and_o jamhres_n what_o they_o be_v eod_a jasper_n the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n 513._o idleness_n how_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n eod_a against_o idle_a colligener_n 514._o idol_n what_o a_o idol_n be_v eod_a what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o place_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n &_o a_o image_n eod_a how_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o 515._o when_o a_o idol_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n 517._o idolatry_n what_o idolatry_n be_v eod_a who_o be_v idolater_n eod_a when_o idolatry_n first_o begin_v 518._o what_o the_o head_n of_o idolatry_n be_v eod_a how_o idolatry_n be_v punish_v 519._o how_o idolatrous_a thing_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o honour_n etc._n etc._n eod_a jehovah_n what_o jehovah_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o hebrews_n do_v speak_v thereof_o 520_o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_n how_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a eod_a jesus_n of_o the_o mystical_a &_o hide_v significa_fw-la 521._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o be_v seenewith_o moses_n and_o helias_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o groan_v in_o spir_n 522_o jew_n of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n eod_a of_o the_o misery_n yâ—_z happen_v unto_o they_o eo_fw-la why_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v eod_a what_o do_v stop_v the_o jew_n from_o christianity_n 523._o why_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divorce_v eo_fw-la how_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o diverse_a land_n eod_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 524._o ignorance_n what_o a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o satan_n 525._o how_o no_o man_n be_v excuse_v thereby_o eod_a whereunto_o the_o maintainer_n may_v be_v liken_v eod_a â—le_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o i_o will_v 526._o image_n the_o beginning_n of_o image_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v eod_a the_o council_n of_o colen_n against_o they_o 527._o godly_a honour_n forbid_v they_o eod_a how_o they_o be_v worship_v through_o ignorance_n 528._o to_o worship_v they_o be_v heresy_n 530._o no_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v use_v eod_a how_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n eod_a how_o they_o move_v weak_a heart_n to_o etc._n etc._n 531_o how_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o churc_n 532â—_n how_o god_n can_v be_v present_v by_o etc._n etc._n 533_o the_o jew_n esteem_v no_o carver_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la of_o the_o harm_n that_o come_v by_o im._n 534_o a_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n open_v eod_a against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n 535_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 536_o of_o the_o image_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n eod_a of_o the_o image_n set_v up_o by_o nabuâ—ho_n 537._o of_o the_o image_n of_o provocation_n eod_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n eod_a of_o yâ—_z image_n call_v in_o latin_a colosâ—i_n 538_o imber_n day_n why_o they_o be_v invent_v eo_fw-la immortality_n how_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n 539._o from_o whence_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v eod_a impatiency_n what_o impatiency_n be_v 540._o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o the_o custom_n arise_v eod_a impossibility_n eod_a imputation_n what_o imputation_n be_v 541._o incest_n what_o incest_n be_v 542._o infant_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n eod_a infidelity_n how_o it_o be_v yâ—_z cause_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la in_o oâ—nem_fw-la terranâ—_n the_o ver_fw-la expound_v 543._o instrument_n how_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o old_a law_n eod_a intent_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 544._o of_o good_a intent_n eod_a intercession_n no_o intercession_n nor_o pray_v to_o saint_n eod_a in_o the_o church_n a_o error_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n eod_a invocation_n what_o invocation_n be_v 546._o prove_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n eo_fw-la job._n his_o name_n interpret_v 549._o wherefore_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n 550._o how_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o sinite_fw-la job_n with_o sore_n 551._o how_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v himself_o eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 552._o john_n baptist._n of_o his_o burial_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v think_v to_o work_v miracle_n after_o etc._n etc._n 553._o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v helias_n eod_a wherefore_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n eod_a of_o johns_n baptism_n 554._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n eod_a john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o his_o life_n 555._o a_o notable_a history_n of_o john_n 556._o how_o he_o be_v call_v a_o barbarous_a fellow_n 557_o jona._n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n eo_fw-la josaphat_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n 558._o joseph_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n 559._o of_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n eod_a why_o they_o bury_v his_o bone_n eod_a josia_n how_o his_o name_n be_v prophesy_v eo_fw-la how_o he_o remove_v the_o grove_n 560._o how_o he_o put_v out_o the_o priest_n from_o minister_a eod_a ironic_a what_o ironic_a be_v eod_a isaac_n at_o what_o age_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v eod_a isope_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a israel_n what_o israel_n do_v signify_v 561._o of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o israel_n eod_a of_o israel_n adversity_n eod_a what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la jubely_n what_o it_o signify_v 562._o by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v up_o eod_a judas_n how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v 563._o whereunto_o he_o be_v choose_v eo_fw-la of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n eod_a judge_n how_o christian_n may_v judge_v &c_n &c_n 564_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o who_o eod_a what_o judgement_n be_v forbid_v 565._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n 566._o whether_o a_o judge_n be_v guilty_a in_o any_o crime_n may_v etc._n etc._n eod_a wherefore_o judge_n be_v call_v go_n 567._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 568._o iust._n who_o be_v a_o just_a man_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n eod_a the_o difference_n of_o a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o man_n justify_v 569._o justice._n the_o definition_n of_o justice._n eod_a justification_n what_o be_v understand_v thereby_o 570._o how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o 571._o what_o thing_n do_v purchase_v justification_n 572._o how_o cornelius_n be_v justify_v 573._o justify_v by_o grace_n what_o it_o mean_v eo_fw-la against_o they_o that_o say_v they_o justify_v other_o eodem_fw-la how_o god_n do_v justify_v us._n eod_a justifieng_v of_o the_o ungodly_a 575._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o iustification_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o us._n eod_a how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v 576._o a_o lively_a comparison_n for_o justification_n eo_fw-la justinus_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 577._o what_o move_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n eo_fw-la k._n key_n what_o a_o key_n be_v 577._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a key_n 578._o how_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n eodem_fw-la how_o the_o dunce_n man_n interpret_v yâ—_z key_n 579._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o key-bearer_n eod_a of_o the_o key_n of_o david_n or_o key_n of_o the_o church_n eo_fw-la to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v 580._o how_o the_o popish_a prelate_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n 581._o keep_v what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o christ._n eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 582._o kill_v how_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o deed_n eod_a king_n how_o and_o wherefore_o we_o be_v call_v king_n 583._o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n &_o juda_n how_o many_o be_v good_a eod_o how_o king_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 584._o of_o josophats_n supreme_a government_n 585._o how_o king_n do_v reign_v by_o god_n providence_n 586._o how_o they_o be_v call_v nurse_n eod_a of_o the_o king_n that_o serve_v josua_n 587_o how_o wicked_a king_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o etc._n etc._n eod_a of_o two_o king_n the_o one_o succeed_v a_o good_a father_n etc._n etc._n 588._o token_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n or_o kingdone_v 589_o how_o a_o king_n word_n must_v stand_v eod_a precept_n give_v unto_o king_n 590_o kingdom_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v eod_a the_o place_n expound_v eod_a how_o it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n eod_a the_o place_n expound_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o us._n 592._o how_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n eod_a kiss_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o place_n 593_o knowledge_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la how_o joseph_n know_v not_o mary_n etc._n etc._n 594._o of_o know_v one_o another_o after_o this_o life_n 595._o the_o heathen_a
pledge_n and_o then_o he_o glori_v with_o paul_n and_o rejoice_v say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v within_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v and_o use_v among_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o pure_a mind_n the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v no_o horror_n but_o honour_n and_o the_o spirit_n delit_v in_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a blood_n and_o do_v this_o we_o whet_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n say_v origen_n origen_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o very_a meat_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v sure_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o that_o continue_v ill_a may_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o origen_n in_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n saint_a cyprian_a cipriane_a say_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o instruct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o open_v to_o we_o a_o way_n to_o understand_v so_o privy_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o &_o our_o drink_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporation_n in_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o obaieng_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o s._n austen_n say_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 53_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o in_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o those_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v our_o body_n for_o although_o without_o they_o we_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o whosover_n receive_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o may_v die_v by_o age_n sickness_n and_o other_o chance_n but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o both_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n and_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n they_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o die_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o i_o say_v do_v both_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o which_o use_n the_o simbole_n or_o figne_n for_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o much_o profitable_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n &_o bleud_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v include_v in_o those_o element_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o true_a beléever_n receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v a_o invisible_a norishment_n which_o be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o augustine_n have_v faithful_o admonish_v say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v god_n to_o eat_v god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o god_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o nature_n and_o godhead_n no_o natural_a creature_n be_v able_a ot_fw-mi conceive_v he_o but_o only_o in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n jewel_n fol._n 240._o of_o the_o true_a sacramental_a eat_n and_o of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v corporal_o eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n be_v eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n ungodlie_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o chaw_v in_o their_o mouth_n like_a unto_o judas_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o celestial_a bread_n which_o be_v christ._n faithful_n christian_n people_n such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n record_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o beneficial_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chaw_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o cud_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o digest_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n feed_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n also_o they_o daily_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o &_o so_o they_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o although_o not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o but_o when_o such_o man_n for_o their_o more_o comfort_n &_o confirmation_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n death_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n then_o as_o before_o they_o feed_v spiritual_o upon_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o feed_v corporal_o also_o upon_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n by_o which_o sacramental_a feed_n in_o christ_n promise_n their_o former_a spiritual_a feed_n be_v increase_v and_o they_o grow_v and_o wax_v continual_o more_o strong_a in_o christ_n until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o unworthelie_o eat_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o not_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o damnation_n cranmer_n fol._n 79._o eternal_a life_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o reward_n eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o reward_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o reward_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o debt_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o recompensation_n god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o conjunction_n that_o after_o good_a work_n shall_v follow_v blessedness_n but_o not_o yet_o as_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n join_v with_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v unto_o work_n for_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v always_o waver_v &_o stagger_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v god_n to_o make_v we_o bless_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n judge_v according_a because_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v obtain_v either_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a damation_n but_o thereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 39_o evangelist_n who_o be_v evangelist_n evangelist_n be_v next_o unto_o apostle_n and_o have_v their_o office_n much_o like_o they_o save_v that_o they_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n these_o give_v themselves_o chief_o to_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o plain_o and_o simple_o as_o may_v be_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o such_o like_a for_o although_o paul_n match_n timothy_n with_o he_o in_o do_v commendation_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o his_o follow_v in_o apostleship_n but_o keep_v that_o name_n peculiarlie_o to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o and_o in_o write_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thus_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n harden_v thyself_o in_o affliction_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o ever_o how_o this_o word_n ever_o be_v take_v and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o 15_o ¶_o ever_o be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o a_o time_n without_o end_n but_o for_o a_o long_a season_n that_o have_v not_o his_o end_n appoint_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v a_o long_a time_n and_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v
to_o be_v very_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o man_n think_v most_o sincere_o and_o pure_o but_o at_o length_n they_o do_v clean_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v philetus_n himeneus_n and_o demas_n with_o many_o other_o these_o be_v give_v christ_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n for_o to_o be_v in_o such_o high_a room_n and_o office_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o eternal_a life_n else_o how_o can_v that_o stand_v where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o i_o lose_v none_o of_o all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o but_o that_o i_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n for_o to_o be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n can_v never_o perish_v i._o veron_n whereunto_o judas_n be_v call_v ¶_o looke_n choose_a what_o the_o cause_n of_o judas_n damnation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o judas_n damnation_n be_v for_o that_o he_o lay_v hold_v only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o law_n without_o layenge_a hold_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o repentaunte_n and_o faithful_a as_o saint_n peter_n do_v apprehend_v it_o after_o he_o have_v renownce_v jesus_n christ._n pet._n viret_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n judas_n brother_n to_o james_n 16._o call_v also_o thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n preach_v to_o the_o edessen_v and_o to_o all_o mesepotamia_n he_o be_v slay_v under_o agbarus_n of_o the_o edessen_v in_o berito_fw-la book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o judge_n how_o christian_n may_v judge_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o 14._o ¶_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v follow_v by_o this_o but_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n chief_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v judge_n &_o decide_v controversy_n between_o their_o brethren_n geneva_n be_v you_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o judge_v small_a trifle_n 2._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o learn_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o matter_n discuss_v before_o christian_a judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o uncorrupted_a conscience_n howbeit_o it_o be_v good_a that_o in_o every_o parish_n some_o honest_a and_o conscionable_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o make_v unity_n and_o peace_n between_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n master_n 13_o bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o christ_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o ¶_o christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v he_o come_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v land_n and_o possession_n the_o anabaptist_n use_v this_o text_n for_o one_o of_o their_o reason_n to_o condemn_v magistracy_n among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o late_a writer_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o hinc_fw-la colligitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o great_o they_o dote_v which_o condemn_v magistrate_n among_o the_o christian_n by_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v profane_a but_o of_o his_o own_o vocation_n because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o another_o end_n although_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a judgement_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v it_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o yâ—_z right_n rule_v of_o justice_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n &_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o aaron_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n yet_o be_v he_o reprove_v by_o moses_n and_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n and_o sadoch_n set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o shouldâ—_n ahas_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o good_a prince_n have_v depose_v vriah_n for_o make_v the_o profane_a altar_n what_o judgement_n be_v forbid_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 1._o ¶_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o forbid_v that_o kind_n of_o judgement_n that_o pertain_v to_o magistrate_n whereby_o evil_a doer_n be_v judge_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o innocent_a deliver_v of_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n exo._n 18._o 19_o psa._n 82._o 1._o esa._n 1._o 17._o but_o rather_o here_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o &_o uncharitable_o judge_v or_o condemn_v other_o man_n fault_n have_v always_o a_o eye_n unto_o their_o fault_n and_o forget_v our_o own_o ¶_o he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a or_o malicious_a to_o try_v out_o and_o condemn_v our_o neighbour_n fault_n for_o hypocrite_n hide_v their_o own_o fault_n &_o seek_v not_o to_o amend_v they_o but_o be_v curious_a to_o reprove_v other_o man_n geneva_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o christ_n forbid_v not_o that_o but_o oft_o do_v establish_v it_o as_o do_v peter_n &_o paul_n in_o their_o epistle_n also_o nor_o here_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o judge_v those_o deed_n which_o be_v manifest_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o those_o aught_o every_o christian_n man_n to_o persecute_v yet_o must_v they_o do_v after_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v but_o when_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n he_o mean_v etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 137._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v judge_n no_o man_n 15._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o some_o distinguish_v thus_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n judge_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o judgement_n be_v firm_a and_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v divine_a so_o that_o the_o former_a part_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o judge_v ought_v either_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n for_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v his_o enemy_n of_o pride_n he_o use_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o license_v to_o judge_v preposterouslye_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o teach_v simple_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 294._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o who_o they_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o will_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 12._o ephe._n â—_o 19_o geneva_n think_v thou_o 3._o etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n god_n ¶_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v ourselves_o before_o man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v both_o just_a and_o righteous_a for_o why_o man_n can_v only_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v escape_v his_o true_a judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n the_o ungodlye_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n ¶_o to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n be_v to_o win_v the_o process_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o rob_v judgement_n be_v to_o let_v the_o process_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o right_a and_o truth_n esay_n 10._o 1._o so_o then_o this_o text_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v such_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n give_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v then_o to_o general_a
another_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o zacheus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 10_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o discomfort_n unto_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v utterlye_o lose_v see_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v o_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o even_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o lose_v we_o be_v find_v when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o destroy_v we_o be_v save_v when_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o condemn_v we_o be_v justify_v only_o in_o beléeve_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v let_v we_o therefore_o with_o invincible_a courage_n of_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o these_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o the_o poor_a woman_n of_o canany_n do_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o he_o that_o beléeve_v doct._n fulke_o lot_n how_o they_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o to_o speak_v of_o lot_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v lawful_a be_v a_o light_a question_n 7._o first_o to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o break_n of_o sâ—riâ—e_n as_o when_o partner_n their_o good_n as_o equal_o divide_v as_o they_o can_v take_v every_o man_n his_o part_n by_o lot_n to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o deceiptfulnesse_n 26_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n when_o they_o seek_v another_o to_o succeed_v judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o two_o person_n be_v present_v then_o to_o break_v strife_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n do_v cast_v lot_n whether_o shall_v be_v admit_v desire_v god_n to_o temper_v they_o and_o to_o take_v who_o he_o know_v most_o meet_a see_v they_o wist_v not_o whither_o to_o prefer_v or_o happy_o can_v not_o all_o agree_v either_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o all_o like_a case_n but_o to_o abuse_v they_o unto_o the_o tempt_a of_o god_n &_o to_o compel_v he_o therewith_o to_o utter_v thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n when_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o he_o so_o to_o do_v as_o these_o heathen_a here_o do_v though_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v but_o evil_a tindale_n fol._n 27._o ¶_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o doubt_n which_o thing_n be_v god_n motion_n in_o they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n geneva_n love_n of_o the_o order_n of_o love._n some_o in_o seek_v for_o a_o order_n in_o love_n do_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o first_o we_o must_v love_v god_n second_o ourselves_o three_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n and_o four_o our_o own_o body_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n touch_v any_o such_o order_n indeed_o christ_n do_v say_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n where_o as_o he_o say_v in_o matthew_n the_o second_o be_v like_o the_o first_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a error_n commit_v here_o by_o they_o which_o do_v uncircumspect_o and_o unadvised_o follow_v augustine_n one_o in_o that_o they_o do_v reckon_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o among_o the_o kind_n of_o love_n command_v we_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n touch_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o we_o all_o to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v any_o commandment_n concern_v this_o manner_n of_o love_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o we_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o corruption_n be_v not_o reform_v by_o command_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o express_a precept_n to_o reform_v the_o natural_a affection_n of_o love_n in_o we_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o after_o a_o good_a order_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o which_o do_v love_n god_n his_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n aright_o can_v neglect_v and_o cast_v away_o himself_o albeit_o that_o he_o do_v whole_o deny_v and_o refuse_v himself_o and_o be_v addict_v full_a and_o whole_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o other_o error_n stand_v in_o that_o they_o place_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o next_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereas_o christ_n do_v assign_v the_o second_o place_n express_o to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 471._o how_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n rom._n 13._o 8_o affirm_v that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o which_o love_v do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o first_o tim._n 1._o 5._o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a be_v the_o end_n &_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o faith_n unfeigned_a in_o christ_n blood_n cause_v thou_o to_o love_v for_o christ_n sake_n which_o love_n be_v the_o pure_a love_n only_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o than_o be_v the_o conscience_n pure_a when_o the_o eye_n look_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o her_o deed_n to_o do_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n &_o not_o for_o her_o own_o singular_a advantage_n or_o any_o other_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o john_n both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o also_o epistle_n spoak_v never_o of_o any_o other_o law_n then_o to_o love_v one_o another_o pure_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v god_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o all_o that_o god_n desire_v if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o tindale_n fol._n 36._o again_o love_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n bestow_v all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o even_o her_o own_o self_n of_o that_o which_o be_v love_v thou_o need_v not_o to_o bid_v a_o kind_a mother_n to_o be_v love_v to_o her_o only_a son_n much_o less_o spiritual_a love_n which_o have_v eye_n give_v she_o of_o god_n need_v man_n law_n to_o teach_v she_o to_o do_v her_o duty_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v put_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o our_o righteousness_n even_o so_o here_o set_v he_o he_o forth_o as_o a_o example_n to_o counterfeit_v that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o even_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v one_o to_o another_o tindale_n fol._n 49._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v god_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 28_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n &_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o or_o though_o can_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o if_o thou_o feel_v lust_n thereunto_o and_o thy_o spirit_n stir_v and_o mourn_v &_o long_v after_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o take_v a_o sign_n &_o evident_a token_n thereby_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o thou_o &_o that_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n blood_n who_o gift_n and_o purchase_n be_v thy_o faith_n and_o that_o spirit_n that_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o who_o gift_n also_o be_v thy_o deed_n or_o rather_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o thou_o and_o who_o gift_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o follow_v good_a work_n tindale_n fol._n 78._o ¶_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 42_o ¶_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a feel_v of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v also_o honour_v he_o and_o must_v submit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o even_o as_o where_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o obedience_n in_o consideration_n moses_n make_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 181._o why_o love_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n above_o faith_n and_o hope_n now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n &_o love_n but_o
eod_a why_o the_o just_a be_v afflict_v 19_o how_o the_o affliction_n shall_v be_v witness_n eo_fw-la how_o they_o be_v call_v light_a thing_n eod_a how_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n affliction_n be_v fulfil_v 20._o against_o who_o be_v against_o christ_n &_o who_o not_o eod_a agony_n why_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n 21._o agrippa_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o herd_n paul_n eo_fw-la alabaster_n what_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v eo_fw-la albanenses_n of_o their_o opinion_n 22._o albigenses_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la allegory_n what_o a_o allegory_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o true_a use_n of_o a_o allegory_n be_v 23._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o allegory_n 24._o all._n how_o this_o word_n all_o be_v take_v eo_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v the_o meaning_n eo_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v you_o what_o it_o mean_v 26_o alm_n what_o alm_n signify_v 27._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v etc._n etc._n 29._o what_o profit_n come_v by_o alm_n give_v eo_fw-la of_o the_o alm_n send_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n eod_a sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n the_o meaning_n eod_a of_o the_o alms_n the_o atticus_n b._n of_o con_n send_v 30_o of_o the_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n eod_a aloe_n what_o aloe_n be_v eod_a alogiant_a what_o heretic_n they_o wâ—r_v eod_a almuth_n lab._n i._n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 31_o altar_n what_o a_o altar_n be_v and_o how_o they_o begin_v eo_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n 33._o what_o s._n austen_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o altar_n eod_a amethyst_n the_o definition_n thereof_o 36._o amen_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 37._o amorites_n what_o a_o evil_a custom_n they_o have_v eod_a anabaptist_n how_o they_o begin_v eod_a ananias_n of_o his_o dissemble_n 38._o how_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o possession_n 39_o anathema_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a andrew_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o apostle_n eo_fw-la of_o a_o heretic_n call_v andrew_n eo_fw-la angel_n what_o a_o angel_n be_v eod_o wherefore_o angel_n be_v make_v 41._o how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v eo_fw-la of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n 42._o how_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n eodem_fw-la why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v power_n principality_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la how_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o go_n 43._o how_o they_o appear_v in_o human_a body_n eod_a whether_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o appear_v 44._o how_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o create_v eod_a appoint_a to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a 45._o how_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o eod_a how_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o they_o eo_fw-la of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a angel_n 46._o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n 47._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 7._o angel_n eo_fw-la who_o the_o angel_n be_v eod_a of_o the_o angel_n yâ—_z go_v down_o to_o the_o pool_n 48_o anger_n what_o anger_n be_v eod_a how_o anger_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v no_o sin_n eo_fw-la what_o anger_n be_v forbid_v 49._o how_o anger_n or_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n eo_fw-la of_o two_o kind_n of_o anger_n 52._o anoint_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v eodem_fw-la the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n eo_fw-la ant_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n 53._o antichrist_n what_o antichrist_n be_v eo_fw-la a_o pprophecy_n of_o antichrist_n birth_n 55._o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n disclose_v eod_a prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 57_o the_o mark_n to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o eo_fw-la the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n 58._o of_o antichrist_n disciple_n 59_o of_o antichrist_n progeny_n eod_a antipas_n of_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n 60._o antropomorphitae_n what_o they_o be_v eo_fw-la apparition_n of_o soul_n 61._o appelles_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v eod_a apolinaris_n of_o the_o heresy_n he_o fall_v into_o eo_fw-la apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v 62._o who_o be_v apostle_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eodem_fw-la how_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a with_o petâ—r_n 63._o how_o they_o have_v wife_n 64._o of_o four_o manner_n of_o apostle_n 65._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a apostle_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 66._o aquarij_fw-la what_o they_o be_v eo_fw-la archbishop_n how_o the_o name_n be_v approve_v eo_fw-la archontici_n 68_o archdeacon_n when_o the_o archdeacon_n begin_n eod_a ark_n what_o the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n be_v 69_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n 70_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n eo_fw-la armageddâ—n_n how_o it_o be_v interpret_v eod_n arme._n what_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n signify_v 61_o armintant_fw-la of_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n 72_o arrius_n of_o his_o heresy_n &_o lamentable_a end_n 73_o of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n 74._o arrow_n what_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n be_v eo_fw-la how_n they_o be_v sometime_o takend_v for_o thunder_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v take_v for_o sickness_n eod_a asia_n what_o asia_n be_v eod_a of_o who_o it_o be_v first_o possess_v 75_o ask_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n eo_fw-la of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v our_o petition_n eo_fw-la how_n christ_n ask_v what_o man_n do_v etc._n etc._n 67._o assur_n how_o the_o people_n of_o assiria_n take_v etc._n etc._n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o assur_n eo_fw-la astharoth_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o idol_n it_o be_v 77_o astrology_n what_o astrology_n be_v eo_fw-la authority_n against_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 78_o astronomy_n what_o astronomy_n be_v 80._o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o astronomy_n eod_a aue_fw-la maria._n a_o aue_fw-la maria_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v eo_fw-la avenge_v how_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o aveng_n 81_o auim_n what_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v 82._o auricular_a confession_n eod_a axe_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la b._n baal_n what_o baal_n be_v and_o etc._n etc._n 82._o what_o baal-berith_a be_v 83._o what_o baal_n peor_n be_v eo_fw-la babel_n what_o babel_n signify_v eo_fw-la for_o what_o intent_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v build_v eod_a babylon_n what_o babylon_n signify_v 84._o why_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o hill_n eod_a the_o description_n of_o babylon_n and_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la how_o babylon_n be_v fall_v 85._o how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o waist_n sea_n 86._o how_o his_o destruction_n be_v prophesy_v eo_fw-la backepart_v of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la baptism_n the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n 87._o how_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n eo_fw-la how_o baptism_n bring_v no_o grace_n 88_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o insant_n 89._o how_o it_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o child_n 91._o signification_n of_o baptism_n eo_fw-la consideration_n of_o baptism_n 92._o how_o it_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v eod_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 93._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a to_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a what_o it_o signify_v eod_a what_o johns_n baptism_n signify_v 94._o of_o dip_v in_o baptism_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o oacrament_n of_o baptism_n eo_fw-la how_o baptism_n be_v take_v here_o 95._o barchochebas_n of_o his_o heresy_n eo_fw-la bariesu_n of_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n eo_fw-la barren_a what_o a_o reproach_n it_o be_v in_o woman_n 99_o how_o barren_a mother_n have_v bring_v forth_o excellent_a man_n eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 97._o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v barren_a eod_a barthelmew_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n eod_a basilides_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v eo_fw-la bastard_n what_o child_n be_v call_v a_o bastard_n 98_o how_o bastard_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la bath_n how_o bathe_v without_o god_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la of_o bath_n a_o certain_a measure_n 99_o beelzabuh_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o philistine_n eo_fw-la behemoth_n what_o beast_n this_o be_v eod_a believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v 100_o prophesy_v yâ—_z few_o will_v believe_v christ._n 101_o how_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a place_n eo_fw-la beam_n what_o this_o beam_n signify_v eod_a benedict_n why_o he_o be_v set_v among_o the_o heretic_n eod_a beril_n the_o description_n of_o beril_n etc._n etc._n 102._o berillus_n turn_v from_o his_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 103_o how_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n note_v etc._n etc._n eodem_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n the_o woman_n sit_v on_o
to_o purge_v and_o to_o bane_n then_o the_o other_o if_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v without_o superstition_n it_o may_v be_v suffer_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o such_o as_o observe_v not_o these_o latter_a rule_n may_v both_o minister_v and_o receive_v medicine_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o and_o not_o to_o master_v we_o be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a superstition_n to_o say_v good_a or_o bad_a plenty_n or_o scarcity_n sickness_n or_o health_n war_n or_o peace_n depend_v of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n whooper_n authority_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o astrology_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v thou_o 12_o or_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v determine_v against_o egypt_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o astrology_n but_o it_o be_v there_o the_o prophet_n do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o despite_n against_o all_o they_o that_o meddle_v with_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o office_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o make_v profession_n caluine_n thou_o be_v warn_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o counsel_n 13._o let_v now_o the_o astrologer_n the_o stargaser_n and_o pronosticatour_n stand_v up_o and_o save_v thou_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o behold_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v they_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o chaldean_n be_v most_o renown_v in_o astrology_n that_o ever_o be_v any_o so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o this_o curiosity_n do_v borrow_v their_o name_n from_o they_o wherefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o pronounce_v plain_o that_o man_n can_v learn_v of_o the_o star_n the_o mutation_n and_o fall_v of_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o pride_n of_o they_o which_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o to_o enterprise_v it_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n this_o say_v the_o lord_n learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n 2d_o though_o the_o heathen_a be_v afraid_a of_o such_o ¶_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o give_v credit_n or_o fear_v the_o constellation_n and_o coiunction_n of_o star_n and_o planet_n which_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o their_o secret_a motion_n and_o influence_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a judgement_n thereof_o deut._n 18._o 9_o geneva_n i_o destroy_v the_o token_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n &_o make_v they_o that_o conjecture_v fool_n 25_o &_o turn_v the_o wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolishness_n ¶_o he_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o sothsaier_n of_o babylon_n which_o will_v have_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o know_v by_o the_o star_n that_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v they_o and_o that_o babylon_n shall_v stand_v geneva_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v austen_n augustin_n that_o man_n suppose_v that_o when_o the_o astrologer_n do_v meruaâ—lousie_n in_o their_o answer_n declare_v many_o truth_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o care_n be_v to_o fasten_v and_o confirm_v in_o man_n mind_n these_o false_a and_o hurtful_a opinion_n of_o starry_a destiny_n and_o not_o by_o any_o art_n or_o cunning_a of_o the_o note_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o birth_n star_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o art_n at_o all_o august_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n li._n 5._o chap._n 7._o look_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a which_o do_v divine_a and_o foretell_v thing_n 10_o be_v find_v among_o you_o nor_o observer_n of_o day_n nor_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o bird_n nor_o witch_n nor_o conjurer_n which_o do_v conjure_v nor_o any_o which_o do_v counsel_n or_o ask_v counsel_n of_o familiar_a spirit_n nor_o conjure_v the_o dead_a for_o all_o that_o so_o do_v be_v abomination_n unto_o god_n look_v more_o in_o star_n astronomy_n what_o astronomy_n be_v the_o true_a astronomy_n that_o can_v be_v bid_v by_o by_o learning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o conjectural_a science_n it_o be_v no_o demonstrative_a science_n no_o more_o than_o physic_n be_v and_o yet_o both_o well_o use_v be_v very_o good_a but_o to_o colour_v witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o astronomy_n as_o some_o do_v be_v a_o devilish_a and_o a_o damnable_a practice_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n will_v have_v man_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o in_o his_o governaunce_n and_o so_o to_o let_v the_o judicial_a astronomer_n and_o palmister_n go_v like_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o deny_v god_n providence_n r._n turnar_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o astronomy_n i_o find_v allege_v by_o berosus_n that_o no_o have_v a_o other_o son_n beside_o sem_fw-mi bear_v after_o the_o flood_n who_o be_v name_v jonithus_fw-la or_o jonichus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o great_a astronomer_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o attein_v to_o the_o whole_a science_n of_o astronomy_n and_o thereby_o do_v divine_a and_o show_v before_o what_o shall_v after_o happen_v to_o the_o four_o principal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o schoolmaster_n to_o nembroth_n who_o begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n and_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v but_o one_o tongue_n graston_n in_o his_o chro._n fol._n 13._o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o new_a aue_fw-la maria_n of_o pope_n sextus_n make_v in_o english_a thus_o haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bless_a be_v anna_n thy_o mother_n of_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n have_v proceed_v without_o blot_n of_o original_a sin_n ¶_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o the_o pope_n turn_v unproperlie_o into_o a_o prayer_n which_o proper_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o a_o message_n or_o tiding_n second_o how_o the_o pope_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o how_o the_o pope_n exempt_v marie_n the_o bless_a virgin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o adam_n but_o also_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mortal_a creature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o she_o no_o original_a sin_n than_o she_o bear_v not_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n neither_o do_v she_o descend_v of_o that_o seed_n of_o who_o seed_n evil_o proceed_v upon_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o condemnation_n as_o paul_n do_v teach_v rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o if_o she_o descend_v of_o that_o seed_n than_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a evil_n must_v necessary_o proceed_v unto_o she_o if_o she_o descend_v not_o thereof_o than_o she_o come_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nor_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n again_o see_v that_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o stipend_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 6._o 23._o then_o have_v her_o flesh_n injury_n by_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v to_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n and_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o so_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v if_o original_a sin_n have_v no_o place_n in_o she_o etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 925._o avenge_v how_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o avenge_v ourselves_o avenge_v not_o thyself_o ¶_o as_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n be_v both_o lord_n and_o judge_n forbid_v one_o brother_n to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o a_o other_o 19_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o strife_n be_v between_o they_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v to_o himself_o or_o his_o assign_n to_o be_v judge_v &_o correct_v so_o god_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o authoriâ—â—_n and_o office_n of_o avenge_a unto_o himself_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v reward_v deut._n 32._o 35._o which_o text_n paul_n allege_v rom._n 12._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a and_o equal_a or_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n lust_n and_o appetite_n so_o blind_a be_v our_o affection_n in_o us._n moreover_o when_o thou_o aveng_a thyself_o thou_o make_v not_o peace_n but_o stir_v up_o more_o debate_n god_n therefore_o have_v give_v law_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o land_n have_v héeput_n lung_n and_o governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n through_o they_o and_o have_v command_v all_o cause_n
god_n be_v just_a and_o good_a although_o his_o hand_n be_v fore_o upon_o he_o geneva_n he_o that_o shall_v bless_v in_o the_o earth_n 16_o shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n by_o blessing_n and_o by_o swear_v be_v mean_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n &_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o in_o judea_n but_o through_o all_o the_o world_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v expound_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord._n 5._o ¶_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o blessing_n he_o do_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o not_o all_o they_o which_o in_o title_n only_o vaunt_v themselves_o for_o worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n but_o they_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o call_n from_o the_o heart_n howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a effectual_a encouragement_n to_o godliness_n to_o and_o good_a life_n when_o the_o faithful_a hair_n that_o they_o misspend_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o follow_v righteousness_n because_o there_o be_v a_o assure_a blessing_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o with_o god_n caluine_n blind_a who_o be_v blind_a and_o blind_a 17_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o who_o christ_n enlight_v not_o which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v concerninn_n blindness_n see_v john_n 9_o 41._o also_o he_o be_v call_v blind_a which_o see_v not_o how_o miserable_a and_o needy_a himself_o be_v marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 68_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n be_v for_o that_o when_o he_o have_v bereave_v they_o of_o right_a understanding_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o wilful_a wicked_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 11._o and_o so_o execute_v just_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 92._o ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v revoke_v or_o take_v away_o the_o contemn_a light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n leave_v they_o that_o delight_n in_o darkness_n still_o for_o then_o the_o lord_n permit_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodlie_a receiver_n unto_o their_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n for_o so_o very_o do_v the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n teach_v we_o to_o think_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v condemnation_n or_o this_o be_v judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a true_a light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o paul_n say_v if_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n pullinger_n in_o his_o decade_n fol._n 492._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o ¶_o the_o jebusite_n speak_v this_o in_o derision_n be_v persuade_v that_o theâ—_n strong_a hold_n be_v of_o such_o force_n yâ—_z david_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o although_o it_o be_v defend_v only_o by_o lame_a and_o blind_a man_n some_o write_v that_o they_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o idol_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v as_o blind_a and_o lame_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o child_n of_o god_n call_v idol_n blind_a &_o lame_a guide_n therefore_o the_o jebusite_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v prove_v yâ—_z their_o god_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o lame_a geneva_n blood_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o blood_n and_o blood_n go_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n fat_a unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v 20_o ¶_o by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o betoken_v vengeance_n and_o revengement_n and_o so_o mean_v john_n to_o describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o place_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 218._o ¶_o by_o this_o similitude_n he_o declare_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n which_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o war_n slaughter_n persecution_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n geneva_n how_o our_o cleanse_n be_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 14_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o can_v blood_n make_v they_o white_a will_v some_o man_n say_v i_o answer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o bullock_n besprinkle_v they_o that_o be_v defile_v do_v hallowe_a they_o as_o touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n have_v offer_v himself_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 13._o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god._n the_o saint_n therefore_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n both_o from_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o from_o actual_a sin_n commit_v through_o human_a ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o be_v preserve_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o pestilent_a error_n against_o yâ—_z faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v clear_a yea_o and_o also_o comely_a garment_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 111._o ¶_o there_o be_v no_o purity_n nor_o cleanness_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v they_o white_a geneva_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o ¶_o here_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o blood_n sprinkle_v sprinkle_v for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o then_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o shed_v unless_o the_o people_n have_v be_v sprinkele_v with_o the_o same_o so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v unless_o our_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v therewith_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v they_o withal_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o moses_n law_n 23_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n forbid_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o of_o beast_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o somewhat_o favour_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v institute_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o have_v exclude_v all_o yâ—_z jew_o at_o once_o from_o christ_n again_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v too_o scrupulous_a if_o they_o have_v so_o groselie_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v drunken_a the_o very_a blood_n see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o moses_n law_n read_v the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n where_o as_o peter_n have_v the_o cloth_n send_v down_o i._o frith_n blood_n be_v the_o soul_n 23_o ¶_o s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v thus_o so_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o join_v these_o three_o sentence_n together_o the_o blood_n blood_n be_v the_o soul_n soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o be_v all_o both_o of_o like_a meaning_n and_o also_o of_o like_a manner_n of_o utteraunce_n ¶_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n say_v thus_o when_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n call_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o soul_n another_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o the_o wine_n signify_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o receive_v so_o that_o without_o he_o we_o have_v no_o nourishment_n geneva_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o fall_v
that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v he_o be_v get_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n also_o that_o his_o body_n suffer_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n only_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 142._o carrion_n or_o carcase_n ¶_o looke_n eagle_n castor_n and_o pollux_n what_o these_o two_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v worship_v who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n ¶_o these_o in_o old_a time_n be_v esteem_v as_o god_n which_o if_o they_o appear_v both_o together_o be_v count_v favourable_a and_o lucky_a to_o mariner_n and_o such_o as_o travail_v the_o sea_n if_o one_o after_o another_o or_o but_o one_o alone_a unfortunate_a and_o cruel_a the_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n carry_v the_o badge_n of_o they_o not_o without_o great_a confidence_n therein_o that_o these_o two_o god_n will_v prosper_v his_o voyage_n because_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o carieng_n thereof_o tindale_n ¶_o those_o the_o panim_n feign_v to_o be_v jupiters_n child_n and_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n geneva_n ¶_o so_o they_o use_v to_o deck_v the_o forepart_n of_o their_o ship_n whereupon_o the_o ship_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n beza_n cave_n or_o den_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o cave_n and_o a_o den_n make_a they_o den_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n 2._o raelit_n to_o avoid_v the_o misery_n make_v they_o cave_n for_o so_o do_v this_o hebrew_n word_n manaharoth_n signify_v &_o deny_v it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n writeten_v mearoth_n but_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o word_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o hebrâ—es_n i_o will_v declare_v those_o first_o place_n be_v in_o bank_n of_o hill_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n they_o have_v certain_a chink_n and_o hole_n which_o be_v like_o window_n so_o that_o through_o they_o they_o have_v light_a sufficient_a within_o and_o yâ—_z same_o place_n be_v very_o handsome_a for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o r._n levi._n say_v yâ—_z through_o those_o hole_n and_o cliff_n which_o be_v like_o window_n spy_n when_o they_o see_v the_o madianites_fw-la come_v do_v use_n either_o by_o kindle_v of_o fire_n or_o by_o some_o other_o token_n to_o give_v knowledge_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n whereby_o they_o may_v gather_v their_o stuff_n fruit_n and_o cattle_n into_o the_o den_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v come_v by_o for_o den_n be_v not_o in_o mountain_n but_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o field_n be_v dark_a and_o without_o light_n wherein_o man_n do_v not_o dwell_v but_o they_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n hide_v their_o thing_n and_o good_n but_o cave_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v specus_fw-la a_o speciendo_fw-la which_o be_v to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o because_o out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o high_a place_n they_o which_o be_v there_o use_v to_o look_v through_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 112._o cause_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n be_v and_o also_o of_o faith_n objection_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n through_o unbelief_n do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o &_o that_o the_o other_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o when_o man_n by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unkindness_n reject_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o some_o be_v find_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o that_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o perverse_a nature_n &_o wickedness_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o follow_v his_o word_n and_o though_o that_o many_o of_o contrary_a nature_n be_v find_v which_o not_o only_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n &_o to_o adandon_v the_o same_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n understand_v they_o be_v not_o such_o of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v renew_a &_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n &_o be_v new_a creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o 17_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n pet._n viret_n how_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o god_n god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o every_o man_n willing_o sin_v wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o he_o pet._n mar._n upon_o ludic_n fol._n 163._o how_o the_o success_n make_v not_o the_o cause_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o the_o success_n be_v evil_a the_o cause_n be_v not_o therefore_o straight_o way_n evil_a neither_o if_o the_o success_n be_v good_a be_v yâ—_z cause_n therefore_o straight_o way_n good_a nabuchodonozer_n destroy_v jewrie_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v adjoin_v captive_n into_o babylon_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o cause_n therefore_o good_a god_n cause_n indeed_o be_v just_a for_o he_o will_v by_o that_o mean_n take_v vengeance_n of_o a_o rebellious_a people_n but_o nabuchodonozer_n think_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n joseph_n because_o he_o will_v avoid_v adultery_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o cause_n therefore_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o david_n be_v reject_v of_o absalon_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o absaloms_n cause_n therefore_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a in_o our_o time_n prince_n that_o be_v protestant_n have_v have_v evil_a success_n in_o war_n &_o yet_o be_v therefore_o not_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v think_v yâ—_z worse_o the_o beniamite_n now_o get_v the_o victory_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o cause_n most_o wicked_a the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o our_o time_n be_v most_o miserarablie_o slay_v of_o tyrant_n &_o that_o with_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o yet_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o excellent_a england_n have_v of_o late_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o truth_n a_o church_n most_o right_o institute_v which_o be_v afterward_o miseblie_o disject_a and_o separate_v neither_o follow_v it_o thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v evil_a but_o now_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n that_o have_v restore_v it_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 271._o ¶_o looke_n sinne._n cenchrea_n how_o paul_n vesd_v himself_o at_o cenchrea_n &_o what_o cenchrea_n as_o and_o he_o shore_n his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n 18._o ¶_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o haven_n at_o cormth_n where_o paul_n take_v ship_n do_v shear_v his_o head_n according_a to_o his_o vow_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o that_o vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v command_v to_o suffer_v their_o hair_n to_o grow_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v continue_v nazarite_n and_o afterward_o to_o shear_v it_o &_o to_o burn_v it_o this_o do_v paul_n not_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v before_o decree_v with_o yâ—_z apostle_n touch_v the_o abolish_n of_o yâ—_z law_n but_o lest_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v shall_v be_v offend_v he_o feign_v himself_o a_o jew_n to_o win_v yâ—_z jew_o tindale_n cerdon_n of_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n heretic_n &_o that_o he_o have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o suffer_v any_o passion_n but_o seem_v only_o to_o suffer_v he_o affirm_v that_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n to_o be_v god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v know_v the_o other_o unknowen_a the_o one_o be_v just_a the_o other_o be_v good_a it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n also_o that_o some_o creature_n of_o themselves_o be_v evil_a &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n but_o of_o another_o god_n of_o all_o naughtiness_n who_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a mischief_n he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 144._o eliotâ—_n eusebius_n li._n 4._o cap._n 10_o 11._o ceremony_n what_o paul_n mean_v by_o ceremony_n ¶_o looke_n rudiment_n when_o ceremony_n may_v be_v retain_v when_o not_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o people_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o people_n &_o preach_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o they_o hurt_v not_o great_o although_o the_o free_a servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v violent_o into_o subjection_n under_o bondage_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o s._n augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n 19_o how_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o
etc._n which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n and_o use_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o free_a liberty_n geneva_n objection_n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a or_o gelde_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n before_o answer_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n than_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v answer_v and_o say_v all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o receive_v this_o say_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v now_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o who_o they_o be_v that_o geld_v themselves_o or_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o gelde_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 1â—_n ¶_o this_o gift_n meaning_n chastity_n be_v not_o common_a for_o all_o man_n but_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o give_v to_o few_o therefore_o man_n may_v not_o rash_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n geneva_n how_o in_o break_v of_o chastity_n the_o one_o part_n may_v offend_v and_o not_o the_o other_o a_o adulterer_n abuse_v a_o woman_n body_n against_o her_o will_n the_o man_n do_v sin_n and_o yet_o the_o woman_n be_v undefiled_a because_o her_o mind_n be_v chaste_a and_o unspotted_a lucretia_n the_o roman_a matron_n live_v chaste_a for_o ever_o of_o who_o body_n though_o proud_a tarqvinius_n son_n have_v his_o pleasure_n yet_o her_o mind_n continue_v still_o most_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o she_o not_o consent_v in_o heart_n to_o sin_n be_v by_o fame_n record_v to_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o womanhood_n and_o perfect_a chastity_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n hierom_n very_o well_o corpus_fw-la mulieris_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o violence_n but_o will_n do_v defile_v a_o woman_n body_n s._n augustine_n to_o victorianus_n say_v que_fw-fr ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ingemiscentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 122_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o sigh_n &_o groan_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o either_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o chaste_a body_n by_o devilish_a lust_n or_o if_o he_o do_v suffer_v where_o be_v their_o mind_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o filthiness_n of_o consent_n he_o do_v defend_v his_o own_o flesh_n from_o offence_n and_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o patient_a have_v either_o not_o consent_v unto_o nor_o suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o only_a doer_n and_o all_o that_o violence_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o corruption_n but_o for_o the_o wound_n of_o suffering_n for_o the_o soundness_n of_o chastity_n be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v undefiled_a chastity_n can_v be_v defile_v in_o the_o body_n who_o member_n may_v have_v be_v dissever_v one_o from_o another_o in_o another_o place_n magis_fw-la timeamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o fear_v more_o lest_o the_o inward_a understanding_n be_v corrupt_a the_o chastity_n of_o faith_n do_v therewith_o perish_v rather_o than_o least_o woman_n shall_v be_v violent_o defile_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o chastity_n be_v not_o defile_v by_o violence_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v sound_n and_o clear_a in_o the_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o be_v defile_v when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o suffer_v do_v not_o filthelie_o use_v the_o flesh_n but_o suffer_v that_o thing_n without_o consent_n which_o another_o do_v work_n by_o violence_n of_o counterfeit_a chastity_n s._n paul_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n disciple_n 2._o tim._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o continent_n life_n &_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o of_o such_o s._n hierom_n say_v 2_o jactant_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la impudenti_fw-la fancy_n they_o make_v brag_n of_o their_o chastity_n with_o whorish_a countenance_n jewel_n fol._n 482._o chance_n how_o nothing_o come_v by_o hap_n &_o chance_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o through_o the_o immutable_a certainty_n thereof_o whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v it_o exclude_v all_o chance_n and_o hap_n of_o fortune_n i_o call_v it_o chance_n and_o hap_n of_o fortune_n whatsoever_o appear_v and_o betide_v unlooked_v for_o unforeséene_a at_o all_o adventure_n and_o without_o any_o sure_a cause_n or_o reason_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v by_o no_o foresight_n at_o all_o neither_o of_o god_n neither_o of_o man_n such_o as_o without_o number_n do_v befall_v among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o look_v how_o much_o any_o do_v yield_v unto_o chance_n and_o fortune_n so_o much_o he_o do_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a christian_n man_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n yâ—_z the_fw-mi chance_v nothing_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o hazard_n or_o all_o adventure_n with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v all_o wherefore_o my_o judgement_n be_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o chance_n and_o fortune_n be_v vain_a word_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 432._o achab_n the_o king_n when_o he_o go_v on_o warre-fare_a change_v his_o apparel_n and_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o king_n but_o be_v count_v a_o rascal_n soldier_n yet_o be_v he_o slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n which_o be_v shoot_v at_o adventure_n which_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o chance_n when_o as_o yet_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n govern_v the_o shot_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o plutarch_n tell_v pyrrhus_n be_v slay_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o besiege_v thebes_n she_o throw_v down_o a_o tile_n from_o the_o house_n top_n very_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n which_o seem_v unto_o we_o therefore_o to_o have_v happen_v by_o chance_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 172._o ¶_o look_v fortune_n chaunter_v what_o this_o word_n signify_v to_o the_o chaunter_n 4._o ¶_o that_o be_v here_o translate_v to_o the_o chaunter_n be_v in_o hebrew_n lamnazah_n which_o word_n after_o yâ—_z mind_n of_o abrah_n ezra_n &_o david_n kimhi_n expositor_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o singer_n which_o we_o common_o call_v in_o english_a setter_n of_o the_o quire_n or_o chanter_n this_o interpretation_n also_o do_v both_o the_o most_o &_o best_o learn_v of_o the_o latinist_n best_o allow_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o follow_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a psalter_n through_o express_v it_o by_o this_o word_n chaunt_a notwithstanding_o diverse_a author_n do_v diverslie_o interpret_v it_o some_o say_v it_o signify_v to_o the_o victor_n or_o overcommer_n some_o to_o the_o victory_n which_o may_v thus_o agree_v and_o concord_n together_o if_o thou_o take_v a_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o stir_a and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o where_o some_o interpret_v unto_o the_o end_n understand_v even_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o do_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n some_o translate_v the_o title_n thus_o a_o vehement_a and_o often_o make_v exhortation_n in_o instrument_n of_o music_n a_o psalm_n to_o david_n that_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o expound_v it_o a_o psalm_n revelate_v to_o david_n for_o david_n be_v in_o hebrew_n the_o dative_n case_n and_o not_o the_o genitius_n t._n m._n cheek_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o turn_v of_o the_o cheek_n whosoever_o say_v christ_n shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n 39_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o ¶_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a and_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o as_o we_o command_v our_o child_n not_o only_o come_v nigh_o a_o brook_n or_o water_n but_o also_o not_o so_o hardy_a to_o look_v that_o way_n either_o to_o look_v on_o fire_n or_o once_o to_o think_v on_o fire_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v more_o be_v speak_v then_o mean_v to_o fear_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v earnest_a that_o we_o command_v even_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o that_o we_o in_o no_o wise_n avenge_v but_o be_v prepare_v even_o to_o suffer_v as_o much_o more_o &_o never_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o avenge_v how_o great_a so_o ever_o
shut_v it_o up_o if_o man_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n god_n do_v forgive_v his_o sin_n many_o man_n by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v secret_a confession_n which_o some_o do_v call_v auricular_a confession_n where_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o confession_n that_o a_o sorrowful_a sinner_n make_v to_o god_n say_v delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la tibi_fw-la feci_fw-la o_o lord_n to_o thou_o have_v i_o declare_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v it_o i_o this_o confession_n as_o s._n hilary_n say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n for_o the_o same_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v only_o confess_v themselves_o unto_o god_n which_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o in_o his_o spirit_n be_v prick_v and_o afflict_a do_v utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v his_o old_a filthy_a life_n defi_v &_o dâ—nieth_v himself_o hate_v his_o own_o do_n and_o do_v whole_o consecrate_v himself_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o god_n do_v care_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o fashion_v his_o life_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o so_o have_v not_o this_o mind_n this_o spirit_n and_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o confess_v he_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o mocker_n of_o god_n ric._n turnar_n if_o we_o doeconsesse_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 9â—_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o s._n austen_n do_v expound_v this_o if_o thou_o tell_v not_o god_n what_o thou_o be_v god_n do_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o condemn_v thou_o thyself_o will_v thou_o have_v he_o pardon_v thou_o acknowledge_v thou_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v unto_o god_n turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o say_v also_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n for_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v my_o wickedness_n thus_o say_v austen_n m._n 218._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n say_v augustine_n to_o hear_v my_o confession_n cha_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v my_o disease_n they_o be_v a_o curious_a kind_n of_o man_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o know_v a_o other_o body_n life_n and_o be_v slow_a to_o amend_v their_o own_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o hear_v of_o i_o what_o i_o be_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o another_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o do_v they_o know_v when_o they_o do_v hear_v i_o tell_v of_o myself_o whether_o i_o do_v say_v true_a or_o no_o for_o no_o man_n do_v know_v what_o be_v do_v within_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n thus_o say_v augustine_n musculus_fw-la foe_fw-mi 228._o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o chrisostome_n that_o thou_o shall_v bewray_v thyself_o abroad_o open_o neither_o yet_o accuse_v thyself_o before_o other_o but_o i_o will_v they_o obey_v the_o prophet_n which_o say_v show_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o live_n therefore_o confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o god_n confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o the_o true_a judge_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o wrong_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v not_o with_o thy_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o conscience_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 3._o homi._n upon_o the._n 12._o to_o the_o hebre._n it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o confess_v chrisostome_n other_o be_v present_a which_o may_v hear_v our_o confession_n let_v the_o seek_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o thought_n let_v this_o judgement_n be_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o body_n let_v only_a god_n see_v the_o make_n of_o thy_o confession_n god_n which_o do_v not_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o thy_o tooth_n but_o lose_v they_o in_o thy_o confession_n chrisost._n in_o his_o servant_n of_o conf_n and_o repen_v beware_v thou_o tell_v any_o man_n thy_o sin_n chrisostome_n lest_o he_o cast_v they_o in_o thy_o tooth_n &_o revile_v thou_o for_o they_o neither_o do_v thou_o confess_v they_o unto_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v thy_o fault_n abroad_o but_o to_o he_o which_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o also_o care_v for_o thou_o to_o he_o that_o be_v kind_a and_o gentle_a and_o thou_o show_v thy_o wound_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o physician_n chrisost._n in_o his_o 4._o ser._n ad_fw-la lazarus_n i_o do_v not_o call_v thou_o before_o man_n for_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n chrisostome_n unfold_v thy_o own_o conscience_n before_o god_n show_v thy_o wound_n and_o stripe_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o remedy_v it_o he_o it_o be_v which_o do_v not_o check_v and_o which_o gentlye_o heal_v the_o poor_a sick_a person_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o five_o homili_fw-la of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n against_o the_o anomian_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v command_v to_o confess_v all_o our_o â—nnes_n not_o except_v any_o answer_n david_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psal._n 19_o 11._o peter_n pour_v forth_o tear_n 75._o not_o pray_v in_o voice_n i_o do_v find_v that_o he_o do_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v read_v of_o his_o tear_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o satisfaction_n saint_n ambrose_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o 46._o sermon_n jesus_n christ_n do_v heal_v he_o that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v that_o which_o moses_n command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o thy_o heal_n o_o thing_n never_o hear_v the_o lord_n heal_v the_o disease_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o do_v he_o so_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o reprove_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o 12._o homily_n of_o the_o cananite_n bless_a rhevanus_fw-la rheva_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o singular_a judgement_n write_v thus_o tertulianus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertulian_n of_o this_o privy_a confession_n of_o sin_n say_v nothing_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o privy_a confession_n in_o old_a time_n be_v ever_o command_v bea._n rheva_n in_o argum_fw-la li._n ter._n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la erasmus_n erasmus_n say_v thus_o tempore_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n hierome_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v afterward_o wholesome_o &_o profitable_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n so_o yâ—_z it_o be_v well_o use_v as_o well_o by_o yâ—_z priest_n as_o by_o the_o people_n but_o herein_o certain_a divine_n not_o consider_v advise_o what_o they_o say_v be_v much_o deceive_v for_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v of_o general_a and_o open_a confession_n they_o wrest_v and_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o this_o privy_a and_o secret_a kind_n which_o be_v far_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n it_o be_v better_a say_v say_v the_o gloze_v gloze_v that_o confession_n be_v appoint_v by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o by_o any_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 5._o in_o poeni_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la of_o three_o manner_n of_o confession_n to_o man_n allow_v by_o god_n word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o open_a confession_n confession_n make_v unto_o man_n as_o that_o be_v which_o s._n paul_n make_v unto_o timothy_n i_o thank_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n o_o brother_n timothy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a and_o have_v now_o commit_v unto_o i_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n a_o railer_n &_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o very_a sturdy_a &_o bloody_a tyrant_n against_o all_o they_o yâ—_z beléeve_v in_o he_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v reduce_v such_o godly_a talk_n and_o godly_a confession_n as_o sick_a man_n have_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n cantantes_fw-la cygnea_fw-la cantionem_fw-la sing_v sweet_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v like_o swan_n and_o signet_n which_o song_n albeit_o all_o their_o life_n time_n it_o be_v most_o mournful_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o be_v hear_v yet_o against_o death_n almost_o contrary_a to_o nature_n their_o song_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a so_o oftentimes_o
judge_v the_o world_n thither_o shall_v all_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n interpretation_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o shall_v betake_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n will_v repair_v unto_o he_o as_o ravenous_a bird_n to_o the_o carrion_n the_o bible_n note_n and_o how_o i_o carry_v you_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n 4._o ¶_o for_o the_o eagle_n by_o fly_v high_a be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o in_o carieng_n her_o bird_n rather_o on_o her_o wing_n then_o in_o her_o talent_n declare_v her_o love_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o eagle_n carry_v her_o young_a one_o upon_o her_o wing_n fear_v only_a man_n violence_n which_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v harm_n she_o will_v receive_v the_o harm_n in_o her_o own_o body_n in_o steed_n thereof_o serve_v the_o cloud_n that_o keep_v of_o the_o egyptian_n force_n the_o bible_n note_n elam_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o elam_n i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n of_o elam_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o by_o elam_n be_v signify_v persia_n 35._o so_o call_v of_o elam_n the_o son_n of_o sem._n and_o because_o the_o persian_n be_v good_a archer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o elamites_n be_v good_a bow_n man_n in_o battle_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o bow_n prophesy_v to_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o unto_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n t._n m._n eldad_n and_o medad_n ¶_o looke_n moses_n elder_n why_o he_o name_v they_o elder_n and_o not_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o temporal_a head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o governaunce_n over_o the_o lie_v or_o common_a people_n be_v call_v elder_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n out_o of_o which_o custom_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o also_o peter_n call_v the_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n elder_n now_o whether_o you_o call_v they_o elder_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o so_o that_o you_o understande_v they_o be_v officer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o man_n both_o high_a and_o low_o that_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o christ_n must_v obey_v as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v and_o rule_v true_o and_o no_o far_o tindale_n fol._n 38._o eleazar_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o the_o stewardshippe_n of_o my_o house_n 2._o be_v this_o eleazar_n of_o damascus_n ¶_o eleazar_n be_v then_o steward_n of_o abraham_n house_n which_o eleazar_n have_v a_o son_n call_v damascus_n which_o child_n because_o sara_n be_v barren_a abraham_n have_v think_v to_o have_v adopt_v for_o his_o son_n of_o this_o damascus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o damascus_n his_o name_n lyra._n election_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v election_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n choose_v and_o prefer_v to_o life_n such_o as_o please_v he_o bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n and_o frank_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o work_n either_o present_a or_o for_o to_o come_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o saint_n paul_n say_v which_o see_v as_o far_o in_o man_n deserve_n as_o we_o can_v do_v bring_v in_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n how_o jacob_n be_v elect_v and_o esau_n reprove_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o the_o which_o some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n see_v afore_o that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o esau_n shall_v do_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o repel_v he_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o that_o that_o god_n see_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o know_v that_o god_n see_v that_o and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o yet_o how_o know_v they_o that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o jacobs_n election_n saint_n paul_n know_v none_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o discuss_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n see_v before_o that_o jacob_n shall_v do_v good_a be_v because_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o grace_n therefore_o god_n see_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o other_o have_v do_v if_o god_n will_v have_v give_v he_o that_o same_o grace_n saint_n paul_n conclude_v with_o these_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o have_v compassion_n so_o lie_v it_o not_o in_o man_n will_n and_o run_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o i_o see_v shall_v do_v good_a but_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o that_o shall_v deserve_v it_o de_fw-fr congrua_fw-la but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n this_o do_v austen_n well_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o disputation_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a the_o which_o do_v defend_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o god_n know_v afore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a because_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o good_a but_o he_o that_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o say_v not_o so_o for_o if_o he_o do_v therefore_o choose_v we_o because_o that_o before_o he_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a then_o must_v he_o also_o have_v know_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v choose_v he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o he_o see_v afore_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o do_v well_o be_v his_o election_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o call_v i._o veron_n so_o then_o election_n be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n 16._o but_o of_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o text_n that_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o that_o our_o salvation_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o do_v choose_v who_o it_o please_v he_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n free_a election_n and_o choose_n of_o his_o citizen_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v save_v the_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n matthew_n verse_n 16._o our_o saviour_n say_v multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la electic_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v all_o they_o be_v call_v which_o have_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v elect_v which_o final_o and_o eternal_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o beget_v and_o the_o only_a purchaser_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o elect_v have_v these_o property_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o though_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o sin_n of_o ten-times_o yea_o and_o peradventure_o very_o gréevouslie_o as_o david_n do_v or_o commit_v as_o saint_n peter_n do_v with_o his_o deny_v and_o forswear_n of_o christ_n as_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samarie_n do_v with_o their_o frail_a and_o foolish_a yield_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o their_o gross_a and_o natural_a fall_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o shame_n of_o themselves_o and_o abhor_v of_o sin_n that_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o rise_v up_o the_o more_o strong_a so_o that_o the_o elect_v can_v final_o be_v seduce_v nor_o carry_v away_o from_o god._n for_o who_o christ_n love_v in_o finem_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o
unto_o we_o or_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o to_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v perteine_a to_o our_o salvation_n since_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o already_o answer_n if_o we_o have_v a_o good_a piece_n of_o ground_n which_o we_o know_v most_o perfect_o to_o be_v fruitful_a will_v we_o not_o till_o it_o still_o and_o sow_v it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o profit_n of_o it_o or_o will_v we_o let_v it_o lie_v alone_o because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v fruitful_a even_o so_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_a be_v as_o it_o be_v plough_v and_o till_v and_o good_a seed_n still_o cast_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o we_o go_v about_o that_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a already_o of_o their_o salvation_n we_o may_v also_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v since_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n i._o veron_n element_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o element_n after_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n ¶_o by_o the_o element_n some_o understand_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n or_o the_o other_o element_n think_v that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o collâ—ssians_n some_o that_o do_v worship_v these_o element_n as_o god_n and_o desire_a health_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o they_o prosperous_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o element_n prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n here_o bid_v they_o beware_v they_o fantasy_n not_o such_o thing_n by_o these_o element_n which_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o behalf_n and_o commodity_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n other_o understand_v by_o elementa_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o as_o some_o thought_n act_n 15_o â—_o and_o among_o the_o galathian_o 4_o 9_o but_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n think_v legal_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o salvation_n may_v well_o be_v have_v without_o they_o yea_o and_o without_o all_o ceremony_n for_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o holy_a thing_n of_o themselves_o they_o make_v no_o man_n holy_a they_o be_v no_o worker_n nor_o work_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v other_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o such_o as_o do_v call_v they_o to_o the_o law_n &_o not_o to_o christ_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o man_n decree_v and_o not_o of_o god_n command_v and_o here_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o they_o that_o exhort_v man_n to_o ceremony_n old_a custom_n voluntary_a work_n law_n statute_n decree_n tradition_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o god_n commandment_n ridley_n ¶_o looke_n rudiment_n eleven_o hour_n ¶_o looke_n hour_n elias_n the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o elias_n be_v chou_a elias_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ¶_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o before_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o they_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o their_o opinion_n out_o of_o malachy_n 4._o 5._o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n math._n 11._o 14._o and_o yet_o john_n deni_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n answer_v they_o in_o deed_n according_a as_o they_o mean_v theo._n beza_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n ¶_o this_o christ_n expound_v of_o john_n baptist._n 5_o math._n 11._o 14._o who_o both_o for_o his_o zeal_n and_o restore_v of_o religion_n be_v apt_o compare_v to_o elias_n geneva_n of_o the_o compare_v of_o elias_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o coaâ—e_n with_o the_o sacrament_n chrisostome_n say_v chrisostom_n elias_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n elizeus_fw-la his_o mantel_n of_o sheep_n skin_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o ascend_v leave_v we_o his_o flesh_n but_o elias_n put_v off_o his_o mantel_n and_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o ascend_v have_v it_o with_o he_o answer_n chrisostome_n show_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n have_v both_o take_v up_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o also_o leave_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o end_n compare_v elias_n and_o christ_n together_o the_o story_n be_v know_v that_o when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n he_o let_v down_o his_o coat_n unto_o elizen_n that_o stand_v beneath_o who_o take_v it_o up_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o divide_a the_o water_n of_o jordane_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o chrisostome_n say_v elizeus_fw-la receive_v the_o coat_n make_v of_o sheep_n skin_n as_o a_o great_a inheritance_n more_o precious_a than_o any_o gold_n after_o that_o time_n elias_n be_v double_a for_o there_o be_v elias_n above_o â—_o and_o elias_n beneath_o above_o be_v the_o very_a true_a elias_n in_o the_o natural_a substance_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o body_n beneath_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o elias_n coat_n which_o coat_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v wrought_v with_o it_o he_o call_v elias_n thus_o chrisostome_n compare_v elias_n with_o christ_n and_o elias_n coat_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v above_o and_o christ_n be_v beneath_o as_o he_o say_v elias_n be_v above_o and_o elias_n be_v beneath_o for_o as_o elias_n coat_n be_v call_v elias_n even_o so_o the_o scarament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n eliseus_n how_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o king_n in_o keep_v out_o his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n have_v a_o special_a warrant_n by_o god_n especial_a revel_v 32_o so_o to_o bid_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v nothing_o amiss_o therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n whereof_o say_v lyra_n be_v annex_v for_o behold_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n be_v after_o he_o for_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o messenger_n joram_n repent_v and_o therefore_o he_o follow_v he_o to_o revoke_v the_o precept_n and_o say_v caitane_n that_o thou_o shall_v bold_o resist_v the_o king_n messenger_n he_o foretell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n follow_v his_o messenger_n repent_v the_o he_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o messenger_n because_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v command_v that_o elizeus_fw-la head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o &_o come_v personal_o to_o move_v his_o complaint_n before_o elizeus_fw-la i._o bridges_n fol._n 1084._o elizabeth_n how_o she_o may_v be_v mary_n cousin_n and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n 36_o ¶_o though_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o she_o may_v be_v mary_n cousin_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n for_o maiden_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o man_n of_o other_o tribe_n this_o can_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o levy_n may_v take_v they_o wife_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n for_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o portion_n allow_v they_o when_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o people_n ¶_o notwithstanding_o the_o elizabeth_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o she_o be_v mary_n cousin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n for_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n out_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n be_v only_a that_o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v and_o confound_v which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o marrieng_v with_o the_o levite_n for_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n assign_v unto_o they_o geneva_n emanvel_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n â—3_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o us._n christ_n be_v call_v emanuel_n in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o join_v and_o knit_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o become_v our_o brother_n tindale_n emeralde_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o be_v betokened_a by_o it_o the_o four_o a_o emeralde_n 19_o ¶_o this_o stone_n be_v exceed_a green_n above_o
all_o herb_n and_o leaf_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o make_v even_o the_o very_a air_n about_o it_o green_a hereof_o be_v many_o kind_n but_o the_o pretious_a in_o the_o countreie_n of_o sychamit_n which_o be_v desert_n and_o uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a cold_n and_o these_o stone_n be_v keep_v by_o griffon_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o man_n for_o arm_a man_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o take_v they_o from_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o griffon_n who_o labour_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o redemption_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o coldness_n of_o his_o exceed_a sore_a passion_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o infirmity_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o through_o the_o freshness_n of_o his_o invincible_a courage_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 299._o the_o four_o be_v a_o smaragde_v or_o a_o emeralde_n which_o be_v not_o only_o green_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v all_o the_o air_n about_o he_o to_o seem_v green_a also_o of_o this_o condition_n be_v jeremie_n and_o paul_n which_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n spare_v not_o to_o minister_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o their_o eternal_a refresh_n these_o with_o such_o other_o throw_v into_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o with_o the_o holy_a say_v david_n thou_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o with_o the_o pure_a innocent_a thou_o shall_v be_v both_o innocent_a and_o pure_a bale_n emims_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o giant_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v terrible_a and_o cruel_a for_o emim_n signify_v terriblenesse_n tindale_n fol._n 15._o enach_n what_o the_o enachs_n be_v a_o kind_a of_o giant_n so_o call_v 23_o happy_o because_o they_o wear_v cheine_n about_o their_o neck_n tindale_n fol._n 15._o enach_n or_o enak_n in_o hebrew_n be_v to_o gird_v 20_o or_o to_o compass_v and_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o cheine_n which_o be_v wear_v about_o the_o neck_n for_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o thereof_o be_v this_o name_n enak_n derive_v and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v both_o the_o masculine_a and_o the_o feminine_a form_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o chain_n and_o be_v transfer_v to_o noble_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o thou_o may_v call_v chein_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 15._o enemy_n how_o a_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o philistine_n despise_v the_o hebrews_n 13._o be_v overcome_v of_o jonathas_n and_o his_o harnesse-bearer_n goliath_n disdain_v david_n 42._o who_o notwithstanding_o overcome_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n 20._o make_v light_n of_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n be_v overcome_v of_o achab_n and_o sane_a to_o crave_v of_o he_o his_o pardon_n amasiahu_n king_n of_o juda_n not_o esteem_v jehoas_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n be_v of_o he_o take_v captive_a and_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n how_o a_o enemy_n reconcile_v be_v not_o sudden_o to_o be_v trust_v saul_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n with_o tear_n 21._o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v trust_v joab_n be_v reconcile_v to_o abner_n 27._o by_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o slay_v he_o triphon_n as_o a_o reconcile_a enemy_n keep_v jonathas_n in_o hold_n and_o at_o the_o last_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1._o mac._n 12._o 48._o and_o 13._o 23._o enon_n and_o salim_n why_o john_n baptise_a there_o more_o than_o else_o where_o and_o john_n 23._o baptize_v in_o enon_n beside_o salim_n the_o geographer_n affirm_v that_o these_o two_o town_n enon_n and_o salim_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n of_o jordane_n and_o jaboc_n near_o unto_o the_o which_o two_o town_n they_o make_v a_o city_n call_v scythopolis_n hierome_n say_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o you_o read_v salem_n or_o salim_n the_o cause_n why_o john_n baptize_v in_o enon_n be_v add_v for_o that_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o marl_n fol._n 80._o enter_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 2_o ¶_o saint_n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v o_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n what_o mean_v that_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n thus_o much_o it_o mean_v stand_v not_o with_o i_o in_o judgement_n require_v of_o i_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v for_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o guilty_a i_o have_v need_n therefore_o not_o of_o thy_o upright_a judgement_n but_o of_o thy_o mercy_n august_n de_fw-fr tempo_fw-it ser._n 46._o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n 23._o ¶_o the_o master_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n to_o give_v he_o part_n of_o his_o good_n and_o commodity_n geneva_n ¶_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a tindale_n envy_n how_o envy_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n envy_n come_v first_o of_o satan_n 3._o for_o envy_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v in_o paradise_n a_o place_n replenish_v with_o all_o pleasure_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n abuse_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o deceive_v man_n lanquet_n example_n of_o envy_n of_o envy_n 5._o cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n of_o envy_v the_o philistine_n stop_v the_o well_o from_o abraham_n servant_n 15_o of_o envy_n joseph_n be_v sell_v of_o his_o brethren_n 4._o the_o egyptian_n envy_v the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o israelite_n 12._o miriam_n 13_o envy_v her_o brother_n be_v plague_v with_o leprosy_n through_o envy_n saul_n persecute_v david_n 1._o re._n 18._o 8._o envy_n stir_v up_o all_o contention_n pro._n 10._o 12._o through_o envy_n daniel_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o king_n law_n dan._n 6._o 13._o the_o elder_a brother_n envy_v the_o young_a brother_n which_o have_v prodigal_o spend_v his_o good_n receive_v into_o favour_n luke_n 15._o 27._o epha_n what_o a_o epha_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n of_o barleie_fw-la meal_n 15._o ¶_o a_o epha_n contain_v three_o bushel_n the_o ten_o deal_n of_o a_o epha_n contain_v only_o so_o much_o as_o forty_o eegge-shell_n can_v comprise_v a_o hin_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o thing_n liquid_a contain_v as_o much_o as_o xij_o log_n each_o log_n hold_v as_o much_o as_o vi_fw-mi eggshell_n can_v hold_v but_o omer_n or_o gomer_n which_o be_v call_v corus_n in_o latin_a contain_v the_o measure_n of_o three_o ephaes_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o egge-shel_n can_v contain_v the_o bible_n note_n ephesus_n of_o who_o this_o city_n take_v his_o name_n ephesus_z be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 11_o and_o a_o famous_a mart_n town_n build_v by_o the_o amazon_n the_o noble_a of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jonia_n take_v that_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o amazonia_n and_o before_o that_o time_n turn_v by_o many_o other_o name_n as_o vrichia_n ortigia_fw-la ptelea_n and_o arsinoe_n after_o the_o name_n of_o arsinoe_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n lysimachus_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 19_o ephod_n what_o a_o ephod_n be_v a_o ephod_n be_v a_o garment_n somewhat_o like_o a_o amice_fw-la save_o the_o arm_n come_v through_o and_o it_o be_v gird_v too_o tindale_n fol._n 11._o the_o hebrew_n word_n aphad_n be_v to_o bind_v or_o so_o gird_v whereof_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v a_o garment_n which_o compass_v the_o shoulder_n and_o then_o it_o be_v bind_v together_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n gird_v together_o the_o inward_a coat_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 151._o gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n 18_o ¶_o a_o ephod_n be_v a_o short_a and_o narrow_a linen_n coat_n without_o sléeve_n put_v uppermost_a upon_o his_o garment_n to_o keep_v they_o close_o unto_o he_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o ephod_n there_o be_v a_o ephod_n which_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v it_o be_v make_v of_o purple_a violet_n colour_n silk_n and_o scarlet_a it_o have_v gold_n wrought_v in_o it_o &_o sundry_a kind_n of_o most_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o which_o be_v call_v ephod_n bad_a that_o be_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o the_o levite_n use_v in_o holy_a service_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 151._o ephraim_n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n be_v not_o reckon_v neither_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n reckon_v 6_o because_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a history_n report_v marl_n fol._n 108._o epistle_n to_o
with_o inward_a eye_n &_o that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o understand_v they_o ¶_o in_o these_o word_n s._n chrisostome_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o spiritual_o and_o figurativelie_o chrisostome_n in_o john_n homil._n 46._o tertulian_n tertulian_n write_v against_o martion_n say_v these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v bread_n whereby_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o very_a body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v tertulian_n a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o say_v tertulian_n that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n tertulian_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la the_o wine_n refresh_v and_o augment_v the_o blood_n druthmarus_n â—or_a that_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unproperlie_o figure_v by_o the_o same_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o do_v make_v we_o glad_a with_o a_o true_a joy_n and_o increase_v all_o our_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o for_o to_o keep_v love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v remembrance_n of_o that_o deed_n he_o will_v do_v always_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o charity_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n druthmarus_n monk_n of_o s._n benet_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o s._n ma._n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o body_n bread_n blood_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n christ_n resurrection_n say_v saint_n austen_n be_v prefigure_v in_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n because_o like_a as_o adam_n rise_v after_o sleep_n know_v eve_n shape_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a build_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n josua_n joseph_n samson_n james_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n figurative_a speech_n how_o to_o know_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o know_v a_o figurative_a speech_n christ._n s._n austen_n have_v these_o word_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v any_o foul_a or_o wicked_a thing_n then_o must_v that_o text_n be_v take_v figurativelie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n allegory_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o after_o the_o letter_n except_o say_v he_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v say_v s._n austen_n to_o command_v a_o foul_a &_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n ¶_o now_o see_v that_o saint_n austen_n call_v it_o a_o foul_a thing_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o he_o think_v it_o as_o foul_a &_o as_o wicked_a a_o thing_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n see_v his_o body_n be_v flesh_n and_o then_o consequent_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o this_o word_n eat_v where_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o and_o eat_v it_o must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o or_o else_o yâ—_z this_o say_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v my_o 〈…〉_o spokeâ—_n but_o this_o word_n 〈…〉_o be_v take_v after_o the_o lâ—tter_n for_o thy_o do_v indeed_o â—â—o_o bread_n must_v be_v figurativelie_o speak_v i._o frith_n we_o even_o uâ—e_v to_o say_v when_o easter_n draw_v nigh_o 23._o that_o tomorrow_o or_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n passover_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v many_o year_n sinâ—e_v he_o suffer_v and_o that_o passion_n be_v never_o do_v but_o once_o and_o upon_o that_o sunday_n we_o say_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o yâ—t_v it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o he_o rise_v now_o be_v there_o no_o man_n so_o foolish_a to_o reprove_v we_o as_o liar_n for_o so_o say_v because_o we_o name_v those_o day_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o those_o in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o by_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n like_v it_o and_o it_o be_v name_v to_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n through_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o keep_v the_o menâ—oriall_n of_o the_o thing_n once_o do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v yâ—_z day_n â—â—t_n be_v do_v long_o before_o be_v not_o christ_n once_o crucify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o yet_o in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o very_a passion_n he_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o people_n not_o only_o every_o â—east_n of_o eaâ—â—er_n but_o every_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v which_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n note_n than_o shall_v they_o â—e_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o similitude_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v the_o name_n for_o the_o very_a thing_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n tâ—e_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blaud_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v none_o other_o to_o believe_v then_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n answer_v that_o the_o infant_n believe_v which_o have_v not_o â—he_n effect_v of_o â—aith_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v faith_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n baptism_n and_o then_o it_o turn_v it_o sâ—lfe_a to_o god_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o conversion_n for_o the_o answer_n itself_o pertain_v unto_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o apostle_n writ_v of_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v say_v he_o with_o christ_n through_o baptism_n unto_o death_n he_o say_v not_o we_o signify_v buriâ—ng_v but_o utter_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v he_o call_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a â—_o thing_n even_o with_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o do_v saint_n austen_n plain_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n for_o even_o â—s_v the_o next_o good_a fr_n 〈…〉_o e_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v death_n again_o upon_o that_o day_n for_o he_o die_v but_o once_o and_o now_o be_v immortal_a even_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n and_o as_o that_o day_n be_v not_o the_o very_a day_n he_o die_v upon_o but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o bloodshedding_n and_o likewise_o as_o the_o next_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v his_o body_n not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n indeed_o but_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n of_o figurative_a speech_n the_o ark_n be_v call_v god_n 1._o reg._n 4._o 7._o john_n be_v helias_n math._n 11._o 14._o my_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n john_n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o uine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15._o 5._o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o herode_fw-la be_v a_o fox_n luke_n 13._o 32._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n passe-by_a or_o passove_a exo._n 12._o 1st_a this_o be_v my_o body_n math._n 26._o 26._o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 22._o 20._o ¶_o looke_n flesh._n find_v of_o thing_n lose_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o not_o keep_v saint_n austen_n touch_v this_o thing_n in_o his_o 19_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostolis_n and_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o decree_n 14._o questi_fw-la 5._o chap._n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la invenisti_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v must_v be_v restore_v which_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o have_v rapt_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v more_o thou_o will_v have_v rapt_v more_o etc._n etc._n there_o the_o gloâ—â—r_n very_o well_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v either_o say_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v count_v for_o thing_n
the_o love_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n can_v be_v no_o scholar_n of_o christ_n to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n 2d_o god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o so_o believe_v his_o promise_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o imagine_v another_o service_n of_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v assign_v in_o his_o word_n t._n m._n fortune_n how_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o fortune_n to_o be_v have_v in_o favour_n it_o help_v not_o to_o be_v cunning_a but_o that_o all_o lie_v in_o time_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o thus_o the_o worldling_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o and_o attribute_n that_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n geneva_n ¶_o thus_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n be_v deceive_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n that_o which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o academites_n saithe_n it_o do_v displease_v i_o that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v fortune_n albeit_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o goddess_n mean_v thereby_o but_o only_o a_o changeable_a happen_v in_o outward_a thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o which_o word_n fortune_n be_v derive_v these_o word_n which_o no_o religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v fort_n forsan_fw-la forsitan_fw-la fortasse_fw-la fortuito_fw-la yâ—_z be_v perhaps_o peradventure_o by_o fortune_n &_o by_o chance_n which_o yet_o must_v all_o be_v apply_v to_o yâ—_z providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v i_o not_o leave_v unspoken_a when_o i_o say_v for_o peradventure_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v fortune_n be_v also_o rule_v by_o sercet_a order_n and_o we_o call_v chance_n in_o thing_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n be_v unknowen_a i_o say_v this_o indeed_o but_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o do_v there_o so_o name_n fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o man_n have_v a_o very_a evil_a custom_n that_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o please_v god_n they_o say_v it_o please_v fortune_n cal._n in_o his_o inst_z 1._o b._n chap._n 16._o sect_n 8._o ¶_o fortune_n and_o adventure_n be_v the_o word_n of_o panimâ—_n basilius_n the_o signification_n whereof_o aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o all_o prosperity_n be_v the_o benediction_n of_o god_n and_o all_o adversity_n his_o malediction_n there_o remain_v no_o place_n to_o fortune_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o man_n basil._n retract_v li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o foot_n what_o the_o foot_n do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n my_o foot_n stand_v right_a foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n desire_n or_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 36._o 11._o o_o let_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n overtake_v i_o t._n m._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 3._o ¶_o that_o be_v his_o daily_a hearer_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v this_o for_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v sit_v common_o in_o the_o high_a place_n speak_v to_o their_o scholar_n which_o sit_v upon_o form_z beneath_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n beza_n what_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n signify_v as_o his_o head_n signify_v his_o divinity_n augustin_n so_o his_o foot_n signify_v his_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n deity_n as_o our_o foot_n be_v unto_o our_o head_n psal._n 8._o 6._o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o some_o place_n the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o foot_n as_o in_o deut._n 33._o 3._o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o his_o foot_n shall_v taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n footstool_n what_o this_o footstool_n be_v and_o a_o footstool_n for_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n at_o which_o and_o on_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o hebrew_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o appear_v exo._n 25._o t._n m._n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n 5._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v before_o his_o temple_n or_o ark_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v when_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o now_o he_o promise_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n wheresoever_o his_o church_n be_v assemble_v geneva_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n 1._o ¶_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v call_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n so_o low_a but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n towards_o the_o heaven_n geneva_n until_o i_o 〈…〉_o thy_o footstool_n 35._o ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a &_o must_v obey_v gene._n four_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n ¶_o looke_n angel_n of_o the_o four_o watch._n ¶_o look_v watch._n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_n four_o hundred_o year_n 6._o ¶_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v the_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n but_o by_o excess_n of_o speech_n call_v hyperbole_n be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v within_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o bible_n note_n fourteene_v generation_n under_o who_o the_o fourteen_o generation_n be_v rule_v the_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_n judge_n from_o david_n unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o king_n king_n from_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o the_o last_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n end_v in_o christ._n marl_n fol._n n._n form_n of_o god._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n athanasius_n say_v nature_n substaunnce_n kind_n and_o form_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v both_o one_o again_o he_o say_v the_o form_n be_v one_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o jewel_n fol._n 88_o ¶_o looke_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o answer_v doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n &_o state_n of_o man_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n very_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o christ_n think_v of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o thou_o again_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v visible_a have_v the_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n &_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o very_a truth_n he_o take_v man_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 7._o ¶_o if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v lord_n become_v a_o servant_n and_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o most_o shameful_a death_n shall_v we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o vile_a slave_n through_o arrogancy_n tread_v down_o our_o brother_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o geneva_n how_o this_o vocable_n form_n signify_v very_a bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o god_n indeed_o nor_o yet_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n and_o not_o very_a man_n indeed_o but_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n have_v two_o substance_n one_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o manhood_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v use_v this_o vocable_n form_n as_o
thing_n do_v in_o the_o gate_n t._n m_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 18_o ¶_o the_o gate_n of_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o strong_a &_o have_v perculies_n to_o set_v before_o they_o there_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n all_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o munition_n be_v note_v and_o by_o hell_n gate_n all_o satanical_a and_o devilish_a power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o most_o firm_a which_o do_v pacify_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v etc._n etc._n marl_n fol._n 161._o what_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n signify_v within_o the_o port_n of_o the_o daughter_n zion_n 14._o ¶_o the_o port_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n zion_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a in_o which_o be_v recite_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o lead_v so_o life_n psal._n 87._o 2._o t._n m._n ¶_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n say_v geneva_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n 16_o ¶_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n be_v understand_v all_o instrument_n of_o help_n for_o war_n which_o how_o many_o or_o strong_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v profit_n nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n use_v christ_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n math._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n t._n m._n when_o there_o seem_v to_o man_n judgement_n no_o recovery_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o despair_n than_o god_n chief_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n geneva_n how_o the_o gate_n do_v mourn_v then_o shall_v the_o gate_n mourn_v and_o lament_v 26._o ¶_o the_o gate_n shall_v mourn_v and_o complain_v because_o yâ—_z not_o only_o the_o soldier_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o the_o judge_n and_o giver_n of_o sentence_n he_o take_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o judge_n for_o in_o the_o gate_n be_v judgement_n wont_a to_o be_v give_v ruth_n 4._o 1._o or_o even_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o or_o go_v out_o thereat_o for_o the_o gate_n mourn_v if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o often_o see_v in_o they_o t._n m._n what_o it_o be_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n open_v i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o ¶_o to_o open_a the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o open_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n that_o come_v from_o god_n so_o esaie_n 26._o 2._o say_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o good_a people_n may_v go_v in_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v preacher_n to_o open_a christ_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o he_o be_v the_o door_n through_o who_o they_o must_v enter_v john_n 10._o 9_o t._n m._n ¶_o he_o will_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n geneva_n open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n 2._o etc._n etc._n may_v enter_v in_o ¶_o he_o assure_v the_o godly_a to_o return_v after_o the_o captivity_n to_o jerusalem_n geneva_n what_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v have_v lift_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n 13._o ¶_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o falseness_n &_o whatsoever_o lead_v to_o death_n t._n m._n geld_a ¶_o looke_n chastity_n gelousie_n what_o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n be_v the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o fear_n etc._n and_o a_o certain_a nurture_n of_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o husband_n chaste_a mannerlie_a &_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o be_v suspect_n &_o thereto_o serve_v this_o law_n while_o it_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o give_v they_o no_o licence_n to_o run_v at_o large_a whereby_o they_o may_v have_v come_v in_o some_o suspect_n and_o so_o to_o have_v come_v to_o this_o great_a shame_n before_o the_o congregation_n t._n m._n after_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v jealous_a i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 5._o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n ¶_o i_o be_o jealous_a that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o watch_v and_o look_v narrow_o unto_o your_o wickedness_n and_o will_v punish_v it_o secret_o and_o again_o yâ—_z seruent_o love_v your_o goodliness_n and_o reward_v it_o abundantlie_o t._n m._n ¶_o and_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o contemner_n of_o my_o honour_n geneva_n ¶_o he_o be_v call_v jealous_a 24_o because_o he_o can_v suffer_v that_o any_o shall_v fall_v from_o he_o t._n m._n for_o god_n be_v call_v a_o jealous_a god_n 14_o ¶_o god_n be_v call_v jealous_a because_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o other_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o he_o only_o will_v be_v love_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n be_v jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a gelousie_n 2._o ¶_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v saint_n paul_n jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n because_o that_o he_o have_v true_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o undermine_v by_o the_o wily_a craft_n of_o they_o that_o slander_v he_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o godly_a gelousie_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n sir_n i._o cheek_n genealogy_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n and_o christ._n in_o moses_n book_n the_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n be_v describe_v who_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o death_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o luke_n 23_o ascend_v from_o the_o last_o father_n to_o the_o first_o and_o matthew_n descend_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o matthew_n extend_v not_o his_o rehearsal_n far_o than_o to_o abraham_n which_o be_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o jew_n luke_n refer_v it_o even_o unto_o adam_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n matthew_n count_v by_o the_o legal_a descent_n and_o luke_n by_o the_o natural_a final_o both_o two_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n apply_v unto_o they_o diverse_a name_n geneva_n generation_n how_o generation_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o generationâ—_n 28._o ¶_o the_o generation_n be_v 〈…〉_o wherein_o the_o elect_n shall_v begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a â—yâ—â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n do_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n beza_n gentile_n how_o god_n choose_v the_o gentile_n to_o praise_v he_o this_o people_n have_v i_o make_v for_o myself_o 21_o and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n ¶_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o delivorance_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o givenesse_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n a_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v the_o dâ—uâ—d_n in_o the_o psal._n 22._o 22._o where_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v the_o gentile_n and_o heaten_n praise_v he_o which_o people_n he_o choose_v for_o himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o jacob_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v
accord_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o be_v lighten_v cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 228._o impatiency_n what_o impatiency_n be_v impatiency_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o grief_n conceive_v of_o the_o mislike_v of_o our_o adversity_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o excessive_a heart-burning_a against_o they_o when_o we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o simple_o unto_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o if_o our_o passion_n be_v so_o unrule_o as_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o measure_n in_o our_o adversity_n then_o do_v inpatiencie_n over_o master_n we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o hold_n nor_o stay_v of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o frantic_a folk_n against_o god_n yea_o and_o utter_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 314._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n look_v what_o good_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o patience_n the_o contrary_a thereof_o may_v aright_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o impatiency_n patience_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o all_o adversity_n be_v bear_v for_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n sake_n therefore_o impatiency_n be_v the_o vice_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o adversity_n suffer_v for_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n sake_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 528._o imposition_n of_o hand_n ¶_o looke_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n impossibility_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n that_o be_v a_o great_a rope_n of_o a_o ship_n remain_v in_o the_o own_o quantity_n 24._o to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o straightness_n so_o be_v it_o like_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a pride_n covetousness_n and_o corruption_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o those_o which_o hear_v be_v offend_v as_o king_n and_o who_o may_v then_o enter_v into_o salvation_n christ_n answer_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a before_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n mark_v well_o that_o christ_n call_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n impossible_a to_o man_n but_o possible_a with_o god_n knox._fw-la as_o the_o man_n of_o ind_n may_v change_v his_o skin_n 23_o and_o the_o cat_n of_o the_o mountain_n her_o spot_n so_o may_v you_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o evil_a do_v good_a ¶_o upon_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o nature_n impossible_a do_v the_o prophet_n conclude_v that_o no_o more_o can_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v exercise_v in_o all_o iniquity_n leave_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a impossible_a i_o say_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o power_n for_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n power_n knox._fw-la for_o it_o be_v impossible_a 4_o that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n they_o that_o do_v believe_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o do_v continue_v or_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o be_v dissemble_v hypocrite_n and_o that_o they_o never_o beléeve_v true_o as_o judas_n simon_n magus_n demas_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v which_o all_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a verity_n &_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n do_v call_v here_o to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o new_a because_o that_o they_o turn_v to_o their_o old_a vomit_n again_o do_v most_o blasphemous_o tread_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n under_o their_o foot_n they_o that_o be_v such_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v renew_a by_o repentance_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o s._n john_n do_v say_v they_o go_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o such_o man_n do_v repent_v their_o repentance_n be_v as_o judas_n and_o cain_n repentance_n be_v ¶_o this_o text_n deni_v no_o possiblitie_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o man_n as_o malicious_o forsake_v the_o trueh_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n &_o plenteous_a redemption_n psal._n 130._o 7._o so_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n 2._o 32._o and_o rom._n 10._o 13._o now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v repent_v for_o if_o sinner_n will_v convert_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n tindale_n ¶_o they_o which_o be_v apostate_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hate_n christ_n crucify_v and_o mock_v he_o but_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o can_v repent_v heb._n 6._o 6._o geneva_n imputation_n what_o imputation_n be_v imputation_n be_v that_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o account_v christ_n obedience_n as_o we_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n t._n beza_n incest_n what_o incest_n be_v they_o call_v incest_n a_o unlawful_a meddle_v of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o woman_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o blood_n &_o affinity_n for_o cestus_n signify_v the_o marriage_n girdle_n which_o the_o bride_n do_v wear_v to_o show_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v just_a &_o lawful_a we_o germane_a say_v bullinger_n call_v this_o sin_n by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o bloutschand_n whereby_o we_o signify_v yâ—_z sin_o commit_v in_o corrupt_v or_o defile_v our_o own_o blood_n or_o kindred_n in_o leviticus_fw-la after_o the_o degree_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o lord_n do_v present_o add_v in_o all_o these_o be_v you_o not_o defile_v for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o nation_n defile_v which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o and_o hereby_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v &_o i_o have_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n have_v spew_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o of_o all_o these_o abomination_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o have_v appoint_v death_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n which_o be_v not_o change_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n bullinger_n fol._n 236._o infant_n how_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o touch_v infant_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v seclude_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v yet_o prove_v &_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o yet_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n marl_n upon_o john_n 226._o infidelity_n how_o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o any_o 12_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o infidelity_n ¶_o infidelity_n be_v it_o which_o make_v thy_o heart_n abound_v in_o evil_a and_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o can_v get_v room_n to_o lodge_v within_o thou_o thy_o hart_n be_v take_v and_o imagine_v from_o henceforth_o all_o mischief_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o many_o time_n reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o make_v this_o a_o general_a fault_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o flow_v to_o believe_v when_o saint_n paul_n condemn_v they_o as_o reprobate_a man_n which_o do_v never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o unbeléeve_a heart_n etc._n etc._n deering_n in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o look_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n sound_n instrument_n how_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o old_a law_n sing_v unto_o he_o with_o uiole_n 2._o and_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n ¶_o to_o sing_v of_o instrument_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o do_v no_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n censing_n and_o light_n geneva_n whereof_o these_o instrument_n be_v make_v in_o king_n salomon_n time_n praise_v the_o lord_n upon_o
at_o the_o last_o baptize_v he_o and_o see_v such_o towardness_n in_o the_o man_n that_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o a_o certain_a cure_n in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n the_o young_a man_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n it_o chance_v certain_a of_o his_o old_a companion_n and_o familiar_n to_o resort_n unto_o his_o company_n who_o be_v idle_a dissolute_a and_o wicked_a person_n entice_v he_o to_o all_o mischief_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o become_v as_o head_n and_o captain_n among_o they_o in_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o chance_v john_n to_o come_v into_o that_o quarter_n &_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n require_v of_o he_o the_o pledge_n that_o he_o leave_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o so_o amaze_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v then_o john_n perceive_v his_o doubt_n say_v it_o be_v the_o young_a man_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n commit_v to_o your_o custody_n which_o i_o require_v then_o yâ—_z bishop_n with_o great_a sorrow_n &_o weep_a say_v he_o be_v dead_a by_o what_o death_n quoth_v johnâ—_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v how_o become_v a_o evil_a man_n &_o the_o head_n captain_n of_o thief_n which_o do_v frequent_v this_o mountain_n when_o john_n the_o apostle_n hear_v this_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n for_o sorrow_n and_o ride_v in_o all_o haste_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o young_a man_n lay_v and_z by_z the_o way_n be_v take_v with_o thief_n then_o say_v john_n to_o the_o thief_n for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o hither_o therefore_o bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n be_v all_o arm_a begin_v at_o the_o first_o to_o look_v féerce_o upon_o john_n but_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a confusion_n and_o shame_n and_o begin_v to_o flee_v but_o john_n follow_v say_v my_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o flee_v from_o thy_o father_n a_o arm_a man_n from_o one_o naked_a a_o young_a man_n from_o a_o old_a man_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o my_o son_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o will_v answer_v for_o thou_o unto_o christ_n i_o will_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o need_v be_v as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o us._n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o thou_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v stand_v still_o &_o cast_v down_o his_o weapon_n &_o sorrow_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o john_n comfort_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o sake_n never_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a example_n and_o trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a resurrection_n the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 56._o how_o this_o john_n be_v call_v a_o barbarous_a fellow_n numenius_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o beginning_n of_o johns_n gospel_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o die_v and_o if_o this_o barbarous_a follow_v have_v not_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n all_o that_o our_o plato_n prosecute_v in_o so_o many_o word_n he_o call_v he_o barbarous_a because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o writing_n leave_v trace_n of_o his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o follow_v not_o curious_o the_o fineness_n &_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o he_o grant_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o father_n of_o all_o learned_a wit_n plato_n have_v and_o more_o shortness_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v more_o commendable_a in_o a_o writer_n of_o grave_a matter_n writer_n of_o history_n show_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o this_o john_n as_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o boil_a oil_n and_o come_v out_o again_o unhurt_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a singular_a and_o special_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o a_o meet_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n b._n traheron_n jona_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n jona._n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona._n ¶_o whereas_o our_o text_n have_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n 41._o noinus_fw-la read_v it_o the_o son_n of_o john_n and_o not_o of_o jona_n to_o the_o which_o agree_v this_o place_n simon_n johanna_n or_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o father_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v jochanan_n whereupon_o the_o letter_n of_o asperation_n be_v alter_v out_o of_o his_o place_n &_o s._n put_v to_o the_o end_n come_v johannes_n the_o which_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v short_a become_v jona._n and_o jochanan_n or_o jochana_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v in_o english_a john_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o grecian_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 37._o josaphat_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n he_o send_v out_o preacher_n throughout_o all_o jewrie_n 7_o ¶_o here_o be_v declare_v say_v lyra_n how_o he_o instruct_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n who_o he_o send_v to_o this_o purpose_n &_o with_o they_o certain_a of_o his_o prince_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a if_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o i._o bridges_n fol._n 265._o and_o josaphat_n appoint_v in_o jerusalem_n levits_n and_o priest_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n 19_o that_o they_o may_v give_v judgement_n and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n &_o in_o every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v lyra_n lyra._n hic_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v ordain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o difficult_a cause_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v cut_v off_o without_o recourse_n have_v to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o which_o be_v command_v deut._n 17._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v the_o judgement_n before_o thou_o to_o be_v difficult_a and_o doubtful_a arise_v and_o get_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o josaphat_n appoint_v judge_n there_o to_o determine_v such_o difficult_a matter_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v every_o cause_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n wheresoever_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o table_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a conclusion_n pick_v out_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v to_o ceremonial_a matter_n of_o iustification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o judicial_a matter_n whereby_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v conserve_v among_o man_n ¶_o thus_o be_v there_o no_o part_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a exempt_v from_o the_o oversight_n care_n direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 272._o joseph_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n 19_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o upright_o and_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o suspectinge_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n before_o she_o be_v betroth_v will_v neither_o receive_v she_o which_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o neither_o accuse_v she_o put_v she_o to_o shame_v for_o her_o fault_n geneva_n of_o the_o equal_a way_n that_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n devise_v for_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n that_o joseph_n bring_v the_o egyptian_n into_o such_o subjection_n 38._o will_v seem_v unto_o some_o a_o very_a cruel_a deed_n howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a equal_a way_n for_o they_o pay_v but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o that_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o therewith_o be_v they_o quite_o of_o all_o duty_n both_o of_o rent_n custom_n tribute_n and_o tolle_fw-la and_o the_o king_n therewith_o find_v they_o lord_n and_o all_o minister_n and_o defend_v they_o we_o now_o pay_v half_a so_o much_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o beside_o their_o crafty_a exaction_n then_o pay_n we_o rend_v yearly_o though_o there_o grow_v never_o so_o little_a on_o
judgement_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o appear_v in_o judgement_n t._n m._n whether_o a_o judge_n be_v guilty_a in_o any_o crime_n may_v judge_v a_o other_o accuse_v of_o the_o self_n same_o crime_n wherefore_o 1._o o_o man_n thou_o be_v in-excusable_a whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v for_o in_o that_o thou_o iudge_v a_o other_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o yâ—_z iudge_v do_v even_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n ¶_o here_o it_o seem_v such_o to_o be_v reprove_v which_o judge_n other_o and_z that_o not_o amiss_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o the_o self_n same_o wicked_a act_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v upright_o which_o think_v that_o such_o judge_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o other_o which_o be_v accuse_v unto_o they_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o self_n same_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o public_a wealth_n and_o utter_o to_o take_v away_o judgement_n neither_o do_v paul_n here_o any_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o most_o grievouslye_o sin_n which_o with_o a_o great_a severity_n punish_v other_o and_o overpasse_v themselves_o they_o ought_v undouted_o first_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v themselves_o but_o yet_o paul_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o use_v also_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o recite_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o which_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o but_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o against_o just_a punishment_n &_o lawful_a judgement_n neither_o command_v he_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o accuse_v the_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o himself_o be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o the_o most_o high_a preacher_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v his_o office_n to_o do_v he_o execute_v in_o persuade_v those_o hypocrite_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o first_o héereunto_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a neither_o forbid_v he_o but_z yâ—_z they_o shall_v execute_v yâ—_z which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v etc._n etc._n pe._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 36_o ¶_o here_o s._n paul_n speak_v against_o those_o man_n only_o who_o be_v themselves_o fill_v with_o all_o wickedness_n &_o impiety_n yet_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o busy_a &_o curious_a in_o note_v &_o reprehend_v other_o man_n fault_n not_o of_o any_o godly_a zeal_n but_o to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v other_o into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n the_o bible_n note_n wherefore_o judge_n be_v call_v go_n in_o all_o cause_n say_v god_n to_o moses_n of_o injury_n or_o wrong_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v ox_n ass_n sheep_n or_o uesture_n or_o any_o lose_a thing_n which_o a_o other_o challenge_v let_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o party_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o god_n go_n who_o the_o god_n condemn_v the_o same_o shall_v pay_v double_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n mark_v the_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n room_n &_o execute_v the_o commmaundement_n of_o god_n &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o say_a chapter_n moses_n charge_v say_v neither_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruleâ—_n of_o the_o people_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v they_o resist_v god_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v damnation_n tindale_n fol._n 110._o i_o say_v 34._o you_o be_v call_v go_n ¶_o mean_v of_o prince_n &_o ruler_n who_o for_o their_o office_n be_v call_v god_n &_o be_v make_v here_o in_o earth_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n wherefore_o if_o this_o noble_a title_n be_v give_v to_o man_n much_o more_o it_o appertain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n geneva_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o hebrew_n do_v crake_v upon_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o which_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o they_o attribute_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o prophet_n elias_n there_o shall_v be_v six_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o world_n two_o thousand_o shall_v be_v void_a so_o they_o do_v call_v the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o for_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o for_o christ._n in_o deed_n this_o say_n do_v serve_v well_o to_o confute_v the_o obstinacye_n of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o they_o do_v yet_o stubburnelye_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v judgement_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o determinate_a space_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o lactantius_n do_v also_o determine_v this_o world_n at_o the_o six_o thousand_o augustine_n do_v confute_v they_o which_o do_v determine_v the_o thousand_o of_o this_o world_n according_a unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n affirm_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o know_v whereby_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v their_o conjecture_n and_o gessinge_n which_o have_v rather_o argue_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n then_o according_a unto_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_n walk_v in_o the_o study_n and_o seek_v of_o true_a godliness_n musculus_fw-la upon_o his_o common_a place_n fol._n 449._o iust_o who_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o that_o live_v unblameable_a and_o honest_o among_o man_n and_o harm_v no_o man_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n to_o his_o power_n such_o be_v call_v a_o cicero_n or_o rather_o of_o all_o man_n a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v symeon_n and_o diverse_a other_o name_v in_o scripture_n hem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n to_o the_o just_a man_n 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n there_o be_v no_o law_n set_v but_o to_o the_o unjust_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o just_a man_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o he_o which_o never_o have_v disease_n but_o he_o which_o know_v his_o disease_n seek_v out_o the_o physician_n and_o be_v cure_v keep_v himself_o in_o health_n as_o much_o as_o may_v from_o any_o more_o surfeit_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o keep_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o health_n that_o be_v his_o new_a obedience_n shall_v always_o remain_v frail_a and_o unperfect_a and_o shall_v continual_o need_v the_o physician_n where_o by_o the_o way_n these_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o sickness_n itself_o second_o the_o know_v of_o the_o sickness_n three_o the_o physician_n the_o sickness_n be_v sin_n the_o know_v of_o the_o sickness_n be_v repentance_n the_o physician_n be_v christ._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1115._o ¶_o who_o be_v heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v direct_v to_o do_v that_o willing_o which_o the_o law_n require_v so_o that_o their_o godly_a affection_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o law_n without_o further_a constraint_n geneva_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o man_n justify_v a_o just_a man_n be_v he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n which_o may_v increase_v or_o diminish_v in_o he_o but_o a_o justify_v man_n be_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o account_v righteous_a not_o for_o his_o own_o worthiness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n or_o thus_o a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n be_v he_o that_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o grace_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v admit_v but_o a_o justify_v man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v no_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n in_o he_o before_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o just_a his_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o sin_n cover_v ¶_o looke_n righteous_a justice_n the_o definition_n of_o justice._n man_n do_v sundry_a wise_n define_v justice_n some_o man_n bring_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o aristides_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o covet_v any_o other_o man_n good_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o justice_n some_o man_n bring_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o which_o rather_o belong_v to_o some_o part_n thereof_o then_o whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v define_v in_o my_o judgement_n we_o must_v first_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v just_a that_o thereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justice_n
the_o holy_a communion_n every_o sunday_n king_n william_n conqueror_n at_o a_o counsel_n at_o winchester_n polichro_fw-la where_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v put_v down_o fabian_n many_o bishop_n abbot_n &_o prior_n he_o give_v to_o lanfranck_n yâ—_z archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n &_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n unto_o thomas_n a_o cavot_fw-la of_o beyon_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o polichro_fw-la take_v a_o oath_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n fabian_n &_o swear_v they_o unto_o he_o &_o unto_o william_n his_o son_n and_o make_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n etc._n etc._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o polichro_fw-la make_v thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o thereat_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o first_o make_v a_o statute_n at_o north-hampton_a fabian_n that_o after_o that_o time_n no_o man_n shall_v give_v neither_o sell_v nor_o bequeath_v neither_o change_n neither_o by_o title_n assign_v land_n tenement_n neither_o rent_n to_o any_o man_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n leave_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o it_o be_v enact_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o try_v any_o cause_n before_o he_o upon_o pain_n to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o suffer_v perpetual_a prison_n elentherius_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o petijstis_n a_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o have_v require_v of_o we_o hall_n to_o send_v the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n unto_o you_o to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n we_o may_v always_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o so_o can_v we_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v receive_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n into_o your_o kingdom_n you_o have_v both_o the_o testament_n in_o your_o realm_n take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o advice_n of_o your_o subject_n a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n assurance_n rule_v your_o realm_n but_o be_v you_o god_n uicar_n in_o that_o kingdom_n a._n g._n how_o king_n do_v reign_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v 15._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o honour_n dignity_n or_o riches_n come_v not_o of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o industry_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n geneva_n how_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o tho_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o commandment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o bring_v their_o own_o purpose_n to_o pass_v any_o other_o wise_a than_o god_n have_v appoint_v much_o less_o be_v the_o inferior_n able_a geneva_n how_o king_n be_v call_v nurse_n the_o king_n be_v call_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o nurse_n father_n 23_o and_o the_o queen_n be_v name_v nurse_n nurse_n that_o although_o the_o ministry_n of_o feed_n perteine_a to_o the_o minister_n yet_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o food_n the_o oversight_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v du_o feed_v with_o the_o right_a milk_n with_o the_o true_a bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n &_o therefore_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o nurse_n not_o to_o nourish_v child_n in_o civil_a matter_n and_o corporal_a food_n only_o but_o as_o in_o civil_a so_o in_o lacte_fw-la verbi_fw-la in_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o be_v this_o only_a the_o cherish_n of_o the_o good_a child_n by_o give_v land_n revenue_n maintenance_n and_o live_v to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o only_a the_o displing_n of_o the_o froward_a child_n or_o as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o heretic_n no_o master_n stapleton_n lyra_n his_o exposition_n and_o you_o do_v not_o agree_v he_o say_v they_o be_v nurse_n what_o to_o do_v to_o feed_v who_o the_o faithful_a one_o wherewith_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n what_o word_n even_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n whereof_o since_o the_o ministry_n and_o execution_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o minister_n it_o follow_v necessary_a thereupon_o that_o the_o provision_n direction_n appoint_v care_n and_o oversight_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a government_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lyra_n confess_v and_o thereby_o urge_v of_o constantine_n that_o he_o be_v such_o another_o nurse_n as_o do_v keep_v defend_v maintain_v uphold_v and_o feed_v the_o poor_a faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n yea_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n as_o it_o be_v and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v feed_v do_v set_v forth_o proclamation_n not_o only_o against_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o to_o exhort_v and_o allure_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n cause_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v but_o cause_v also_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o true_a knowledge_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o plant_v among_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o only_o make_v law_n for_o punish_v of_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n but_o also_o reform_v all_o manner_n abuse_v about_o god_n service_n thus_o say_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o eusebius_n do_v constantine_n play_v the_o nurse_n part_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 622._o of_o the_o king_n that_o serve_v josua_n and_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o king_n â—4_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o do_v of_o cruelness_n but_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o kill_v all_o but_o suffer_v some_o to_o fly_v into_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o spare_v no_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o possession_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o slay_v all_o deut._n 20._o 17._o t._n m._n ¶_o by_o this_o josua_n will_v encourage_v his_o captain_n and_o signify_v unto_o they_o what_o victory_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v king_n be_v thus_o by_o they_o serve_v the_o bible_n note_n how_o wicked_a king_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o god_n they_o have_v reign_v and_o not_o by_o i_o 4._o they_o be_v prince_n i_o know_v they_o not_o ¶_o these_o word_n be_v god_n complaint_n against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o direct_v not_o their_o government_n by_o god_n law_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n but_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a king_n not_o that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n say_v in_o general_a per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a king_n rule_n by_o i_o so_o well_o heathen_a as_o faithful_a king_n pilate_n power_n be_v from_o above_o these_o king_n of_o israel_n jeroboam_fw-la achab_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o god_n ordain_v yea_o jehu_n who_o house_n here_o god_n complain_v upon_o and_o say_v he_o and_o his_o offspring_n reign_v not_o by_o he_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v king_n &_o reign_v by_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o private_a affection_n their_o reign_n be_v not_o of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n of_o his_o justice_n of_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o especial_o appoint_v of_o he_o as_o both_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a and_o your_o own_o gloze_v mean_v the_o papist_n confess_v for_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o elder_n yâ—_z it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n will_n although_o it_o be_v do_v also_o by_o the_o people_n sin_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o self_n will_n and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o he_o expounde_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o know_v they_o not_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o do_n second_o neither_o the_o prophet_n ose_n nor_o any_o other_o prophet_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v any_o of_o those_o wicked_a king_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o after_o which_o declaration_n they_o do_v not_o subtract_v from_o they_o their_o civil_a obedience_n or_o count_v they_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o no_o long_o to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o exhort_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o forsake_v their_o politic_a government_n but_o have_v declare_v their_o message_n from_o god_n they_o let_v they_o
to_o accuse_v you_o that_o be_v accuse_v you_o shall_v fear_v &_o fear_v you_o shall_v craâ—e_v pardon_n &_o not_o presume_v of_o your_o own_o strength_n again_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n of_o great_a to_o make_v little_a to_o show_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o righteousness_n that_o thou_o as_o poor_a unworthy_a and_o needy_a shall_v fly_v unto_o grace_n after_o he_o furn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n &_o say_v do_v so_o lord_n do_v so_o merciful_a lordâ—_n command_v that_o which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o command_v that_o which_o can_v but_o by_o thy_o grace_n be_v fulfil_v that_o when_o man_n can_v fulfil_v it_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v &_o no_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o great_a let_v all_o be_v little_a one_o &_o let_v all_o yâ—_z world_n be_v guilty_a before_o thou_o ca._n in_o his_o in._n 2._o b._n ca._n 7._o se._n 9_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n moses_n but_o grace_n &_o verity_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n ¶_o this_o place_n do_v tindale_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o of_o s._n matthew_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a though_o moses_n say_v he_o give_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o give_v no_o man_n grace_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o or_o write_v it_o in_o any_o man_n hart_n to_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o wish_v after_o power_n to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o christ_n give_v grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o and_o write_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o true_a thing_n there_o and_o no_o hypocrisy_n folio_n 184._o how_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o law_n but_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 19_o ¶_o but_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a dead_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n &_o grace_n grant_v in_o christ_n i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o bondage_n minister_v by_o moses_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o curse_n thereof_o tindale_n ¶_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n â—_o whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o beléever_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o daily_o weaken_v we_o be_v account_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o us._n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o looke_n under_o the_o law_n how_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v increase_v 20_o ¶_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n sinne._n and_o make_v our_o nature_n more_o greedy_a to_o do_v evil_a because_o the_o law_n minister_v no_o power_n nor_o lust_n to_o yâ—_z the_o bid_v or_o to_o refrain_v from_o yâ—_z the_o forbid_v tin_n why_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n death_n namely_o because_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v afore_o god_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o without_o any_o remedy_n then_o if_o god_n indite_v we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o yâ—_z law_n he_o shall_v discover_v filthiness_n enough_o in_o us._n cal._n upon_o job._n foe_n 172._o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v love_n love._n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o fulfil_v with_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o man_n law_n be_v for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 14_o which_o no_o earthly_a creature_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n &_o enforcement_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o work_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o so_o long_v no_o doubt_n sin_n reign_v in_o we_o through_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v power_n and_o domination_n over_o we_o see_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n namely_o with_o the_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n of_o nature_n favour_v the_o law_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o delight_v therein_o which_o thing_n be_v exceed_a great_a sin_n yâ—_z we_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v debtor_n to_o it_o and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v etc._n etc._n tindale_n ¶_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o subject_n unto_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n through_o sin_n condemn_v we_o as_o guilty_a but_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v that_o extinguish_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o law_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n the_o flesh_n natural_a lust_n &_o corruption_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o dead_a in_o we_o &_o that_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 161._o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o have_v a_o free_a hart_n renew_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v lust_n inward_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v without_o compulsion_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n tin_n in_o his_o pro._n to_o the_o rom._n why_o paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 20_o ¶_o why_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o history_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n law_n the_o law_n see_v that_o book_n contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o law_n but_o only_o contain_v a_o plain_a history_n of_o abraham_n two_o child_n paul_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o although_o it_o contain_v no_o law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n but_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o that_o patriarch_n please_v god_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o jew_o notwithstanding_o only_o because_o of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v there_o contain_v call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o do_v paul_n himself_o also_o be_v a_o jewe._n and_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o the_o psalm_n 19_o john_n 15._o 25._o but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 205._o how_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pelagian_n say_v s._n austen_n think_v themselves_o cunning_a man_n impossible_a when_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v &_o who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o this_o but_o therefore_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o crave_v of_o he_o jewel_n fol._n 3â—7_n ¶_o and_o the_o law_n have_v righteousness_n but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o because_o it_o can_v justify_v before_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o for_o it_o can_v not_o so_o forgive_v sin_n that_o of_o sinner_n it_o can_v make_v they_o just_a but_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n provoke_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n punish_v the_o disobedient_a and_o unreverent_a person_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v give_v life_n but_o condemn_v i._o gough_n
the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n act._n 14._o 20._o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o despair_n deut._n 27._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n luke_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o unrest_n rom._n 7._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o lazarus_n how_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v match_v together_o riches_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o by_o match_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o lazarus_n in_o s._n luke_n he_o say_v there_o that_o the_o angel_n carry_v lazarus_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o outcast_n among_o man_n and_o a_o poor_a creature_n of_o who_o no_o account_n be_v make_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o behold_v how_o yâ—_z angel_n carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o what_o be_v this_o abraham_n a_o man_n rich_a both_o in_o cattle_n &_o money_n &_o in_o household_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n save_v house_n and_o land_n for_o these_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v because_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n till_o he_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o inherit_v true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o purchase_v a_o burieng_n place_n but_o he_o have_v not_o any_o inheritance_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o moveable_n be_v very_o great_a therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o perceive_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n call_v both_o rich_a and_o poor_a unto_o salvation_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 7._o of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 44_o ¶_o this_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v to_o amplify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n yâ—_z the_o jew_n may_v feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o which_o have_v send_v away_o death_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n can_v either_o have_v make_v the_o grave_a clothes_n to_o have_v fall_v of_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o else_o yâ—_z lazarus_n shall_v have_v unwind_v himself_o but_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o hands_z of_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o too_o ridiculous_a be_v yâ—_z papist_n which_o upon_o this_o place_n ground_n their_o auricular_a confession_n christ_n say_v they_o will_v have_v lazarus_n after_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n to_o be_v loose_v by_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n except_o the_o church_n also_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o whereupon_o do_v they_o define_v &_o gather_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lose_v lazarus_n be_v enjoin_v the_o disciple_n we_o rather_o gather_v by_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v all_o scruple_n of_o doubt_v take_v from_o they_o therefore_o this_o place_n serve_v no_o more_o their_o turn_n for_o auricular_a confession_n then_o do_v yâ—_z othere_o of_o the_o ten_o leper_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v shameful_o abuse_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 419._o leave_v hand_n what_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v for_o everlasting_a life_n so_o do_v the_o left_a hand_n signify_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a legion_n what_o a_o legion_n be_v every_o legion_n contain_v common_o 53._o 6000._o footman_n &_o 732._o horseman_n whereby_o here_o he_o mean_v a_o infinite_a number_n leagve_n what_o a_o league_n be_v a_o league_n be_v that_o bond_n between_o man_n whereby_o interchangeable_o they_o testify_v both_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v certain_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o handle_v together_o with_o good_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n and_o pertain_v to_o relation_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o human_a action_n &_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o party_n considerated_a ought_v to_o perform_v yâ—_z one_o to_o the_o otherâ—_n it_o be_v express_v by_o word_n &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sign_n be_v add_v god_n when_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o mankind_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o yâ—_z obligation_n by_o word_n 13._o but_o also_o he_o put_v the_o rainbow_n in_o yâ—_z cloud_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n 10_o he_o put_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n furthermore_o in_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n at_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 4_o there_o be_v twelve_o pillar_n erect_v and_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n josua_n also_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v 26_o erect_v up_o a_o very_a great_a stone_n thereby_o to_o seal_v the_o league_n renew_v between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 73._o of_o three_o kind_n of_o league_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o league_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v when_o the_o conqueror_n set_v law_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v conquer_v in_o punish_v they_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o afterward_o to_o do_v the_o second_o kind_n be_v when_o thing_n be_v yet_o sound_a &_o neither_o part_n overcome_v they_o commune_v together_o that_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o one_o part_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o covenaunt_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v establish_v the_o three_o kind_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o war_n between_o the_o party_n and_o certain_a prince_n or_o city_n be_v join_v together_o by_o some_o covenaunt_n either_o to_o live_v the_o more_o peaceable_o or_o else_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n some_o common_a affair_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 73._o lend_v ¶_o looke_n usury_n lent_n whereupon_o the_o lenten_a fast_n be_v ground_v there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o fast_n they_o of_o yâ—_z which_o moses_n fast_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o yâ—_z lord._n for_o since_o yâ—_z miracle_n be_v show_v in_o moses_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o christ_n lest_o the_o gospel_n shall_v seem_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n but_o since_o that_o time_n it_o never_o come_v in_o any_o man_n mind_n under_o colour_n of_o follow_v of_o moses_n to_o require_v such_o a_o form_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n &_o father_n follow_v it_o when_o yet_o they_o have_v mind_n and_o zeal_n enough_o to_o godly_a exercise_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o helias_n that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n without_o meat_n or_o drink_v tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v a_o restorer_n of_o the_o law_n from_o yâ—_z which_o almost_o all_o israel_n have_v depart_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o more_o wrongful_a zeal_n and_o full_a of_o superstition_n yâ—_z they_o do_v set_v forth_o fast_v with_o the_o title_n &_o colour_n of_o follow_a christ._n howbeit_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v there_o be_v then_o great_a diversity_n as_o cassiodorus_n rehearse_v out_o of_o soâ—rates_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o history_n for_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o have_v but_o three_o week_n but_o in_o these_o three_o be_v a_o continual_a fast_n except_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n the_o slavonian_n and_o grecian_n have_v six_o week_n other_o have_v seven_o but_o their_o fast_n be_v by_o divide_a time_n and_o they_o disagré_v no_o less_o in_o difference_n of_o meat_n some_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o water_n some_o add_a herb_n some_o do_v not_o forbear_v fish_n and_o foul_a some_o have_v no_o difference_n in_o meat_n of_o this_o diversity_n augustine_n also_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o january_n caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o b._n chap._n 12._o sect._n 20._o why_o the_o father_n institute_v lent_n the_o father_n when_o they_o see_v man_n live_v very_o careless_o and_o negligent_o think_v it_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o renew_v godliness_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o year_n &_o somewhat_o to_o bridle_v the_o fierceness_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n they_o think_v that_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n be_v most_o meet_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o long_o have_v their_o mind_n both_o occupy_v in_o repent_v &_o also_o
in_o remember_v yâ—_z benefit_n of_o god_n this_o invention_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v trim_a yet_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o christ_n liberty_n for_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o great_a ingratitude_n &_o other_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n not_o only_o forty_o day_n but_o also_o continal_o further_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o open_v a_o most_o wide_a window_n to_o live_v secure_o &_o rechlye_o for_o if_o they_o once_o have_v perform_v ful_o these_o forty_o day_n they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n &_o lust_n for_o they_o refer_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o these_o forty_o day_n and_o although_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o lent_n yet_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o he_o 5._o book_n and_o 24._o chapter_n it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o ireneus_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n entreat_v with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n because_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o easter_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o say_v he_o can_v we_o not_o live_v at_o concord_n although_o they_o use_v their_o own_o city_n as_o we_o use_v we_o for_o some_o fast_n in_o lent_n two_o day_n some_o four_o day_n some_o x._o day_n some_o fifteen_o day_n some_o twenty_o and_o other_o some_o forty_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v concord_n nevertheless_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 279._o leper_n what_o the_o leper_n signify_v the_o leper_n signify_v proper_o man_n doctrine_n 13._o which_o spread_v abroad_o like_o a_o canker_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o infection_n of_o ungodlynesse_n therefore_o must_v the_o levite_n give_v diligent_a heed_n thereto_o for_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v all_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n t._n m._n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o priest_n shall_v judge_v the_o plague_n to_o be_v clean_o 13â—_n ¶_o for_o it_o be_v not_o that_o contagious_a leper_n that_o infect_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o scurf_n which_o make_v not_o the_o flesh_n raw_a as_o the_o leprosy_n do_v geneva_n ¶_o of_o the_o leprosy_n in_o clothes_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n 45_o let_v they_o judge_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o in_o our_o time_n suffer_v over_o many_o leprosy_n in_o clothes_n clothes_n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o leprosy_n in_o house_n house_n be_v any_o thing_n thereto_o pertain_v whereby_o the_o dweller_n may_v take_v any_o harm_n in_o health_n of_o body_n in_o hurt_v of_o his_o good_n or_o otherwise_o as_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o evil_a air_n t._n m._n if_o i_o send_v the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n in_o a_o house_n 34._o etc._n etc._n this_o declare_v that_o no_o plague_n nor_o punishment_n come_v to_o man_n without_o god_n providence_n and_o his_o send_n geneva_n how_o a_o leper_n be_v know_v a_o leper_n have_v these_o five_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o garment_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o cut_v in_o twain_o his_o head_n uncover_v his_o face_n muffle_v his_o dwell_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n &_o proclaim_v open_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o unclean_a hem_n of_o the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n 3._o be_v not_o like_o the_o leprosy_n that_o be_v now_o but_o be_v a_o kind_n thereof_o which_o be_v uncurable_a geneva_n less_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 11_o ¶_o christ_n which_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o less_o reputation_n in_o this_o world_n than_o john_n baptist_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o he_o tindale_n the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o john_n and_o their_o message_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a geneva_n litany_n what_o the_o litany_n be_v litany_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o be_v receive_v long_o before_o procession_n come_v in_o place_n some_o be_v call_v minores_fw-la the_o less_o some_o maiores_fw-la the_o great_a the_o less_o be_v institute_v by_o mamartus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 469._o as_o sigebertus_n say_v 02._o 488._o as_o polichronicon_n report_v the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o people_n unto_o prayer_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o call_v the_o rogation_n week_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o earthquake_n and_o tempest_n and_o invasion_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o then_o do_v great_o destroy_v the_o people_n the_o great_a litany_n be_v devise_v by_o gregory_n the_o pope_n anno._n 592._o when_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v like_a as_o before_o the_o superstition_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n follow_v a_o flood_n the_o bishop_n by_o ceremony_n think_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o make_v septiforman_n laetanian_a a_o seavenfold_a litany_n one_o of_o the_o clergy_n a_o other_o of_o the_o monk_n one_o of_o man_n a_o other_o of_o their_o wife_n one_o of_o maiden_n a_o other_o of_o widow_n the_o last_o of_o poor_a and_o child_n together_o these_o people_n so_o distinct_a in_o the_o seven_o order_n shall_v come_v from_o seven_o several_a place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o soon_o but_o in_o their_o procession_n fourscore_o person_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o plague_n to_o show_v how_o well_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o notwithstanding_o how_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a devotion_n institute_v in_o time_n do_v grow_v to_o great_a abuse_n for_o what_o the_o order_n and_o solemnity_n of_o they_o be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n celebrate_v 813._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o placint_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a litany_n be_v observe_v of_o all_o christian_n three_o day_n and_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n have_v ordain_v it_o not_o ride_v nor_o have_v precious_a garment_n on_o they_o but_o bear_v foot_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o ash_n unless_o infirmity_n do_v let_v thus_o far_o the_o counsel_n letter_n what_o the_o letter_n signify_v avgustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and._n 5._o chapter_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n write_v that_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o so_o low_a crope_n they_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o remember_v nothing_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o jew_n also_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v kill_v and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o servitude_n tolerable_a yet_o he_o call_v that_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n when_o we_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n commit_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o how_o many_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v which_o behold_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v to_o memory_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o which_o think_v within_o himself_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o the_o soul_n through_o faith_n even_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nourishmente_n for_o the_o body_n or_o which_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n between_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o worship_v this_o to_o embrace_v the_o letter_n and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o say_a augustine_n who_o in_o the_o place_n we_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o most_o appertlye_o affirm_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n accuse_v because_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v transgrasser_n of_o the_o law_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 49
how_o the_o letter_n kill_v for_o the_o letter_n kill_v 6._o but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n ¶_o the_o letter_n here_o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 27._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n austen_n expound_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o erasmus_n also_o both_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n because_o the_o law_n find_v we_o guilty_a and_o thereupon_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n right_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n act._n 13._o 39_o do_v therefore_o bring_v life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n will_v understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v not_o learned_a or_o christian_a man_n allow_v for_o these_o word_n letter_n ministration_n of_o death_n minister_a of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o these_o spirit_z ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o remain_v be_v there_o very_a contrary_n now_o word_n mean_v one_o thing_n must_v have_v one_o interpretation_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o first_o can_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v understand_v nor_o by_o some_o of_o the_o last_o the_o spiritual_a ergo_fw-la neither_o by_o these_o word_n letter_n or_o spirit_n since_o letter_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o and_o spirit_n with_o the_o latter_a tindale_n ¶_o origen_n write_v thus_o 7._o et_fw-la est_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la littera_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v for_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o take_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v what_o be_v littera_n occidens_fw-la the_o murder_a letter_n true_o the_o law_n which_o cause_v anger_n by_o which_o come_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n the_o law_n first_o kill_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v make_v alive_a it_o condemn_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v justify_v it_o show_v sin_n it_o heal_v sin_n ro._n hutchynson_n how_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v under_o the_o letter_n &_o circumcision_n 27._o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n ¶_o the_o letter_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o ceremony_n as_o a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o when_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n or_o that_o be_v provoke_v death_n in_o we_o or_o that_o it_o kill_v or_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v mean_v as_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o itself_o without_o christ._n geneva_n leven_n how_o leven_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n leven_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o corrupt_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o leven_n of_o their_o gloss_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o leven_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o dough_n and_o make_v it_o through_o sour_a even_o so_o the_o gospel_n turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o alter_v he_o a_o little_a and_o little_a first_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o member_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 226._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n 6._o ¶_o by_o leven_o here_o be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n like_v condition_v unto_o they_o sometime_o leven_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o the._n 13._o 33._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n because_o it_o be_v deceitful_a false_a and_o ungodly_a and_o make_v all_o the_o lover_n thereof_o hypocrite_n tindale_n ¶_o leven_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o saducee_n which_o with_o their_o gloss_n depravate_v the_o scripture_n some_o think_v this_o word_n 〈…〉_o n_z be_v take_v for_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 13._o 33._o sir_n i._o cheek_n beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n 1â—_n ¶_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o eth_z the_o in_a to_o beware_v of_o contagious_a doctrine_n and_o such_o sâ—bile_a practice_n as_o the_o adversary_n use_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n ge_z 〈…〉_o levy_n of_o levy_n otherwise_o call_v matthew_n and_o see_v levy_v the_o son_n of_o alpheâ—_n sit_v at_o the_o râ—ec_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o custom_n ¶_o he_o that_o be_v here_o in_o mark_n 14._o call_v levy_n 27._o in_o the_o gospel_n before_o chapter_n 9_o and_o verse_n 9_o be_v call_v matthew_n in_o who_o we_o have_v a_o example_n how_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o looke_n matthew_n levite_n what_o their_o office_n be_v take_v the_o sum_n 3_o etc._n etc._n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o ¶_o the_o levits_n be_v number_v after_o three_o sort_n first_o at_o a_o month_n old_a when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n next_o at_o 25._o year_n old_a when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o at_o 30._o year_n old_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n geneva_n â—_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n 3_o and_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o soloâ—on_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v it_o shall_v â—e_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n ¶_o it_o appear_v here_o that_o the_o levite_n charge_n be_v not_o only_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈…〉_o but_o also_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v therefore_o your_o office_n only_o be_v now_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o to_o praise_v god_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v pure_a heart_v to_o be_v sanctify_v then_o the_o priest_n ¶_o pelicane_n translate_v the_o word_n thus_o levitae_n quip_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o levite_n be_v soon_o or_o easy_o sanctify_v than_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o expound_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n say_v intiligitur_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la numerum_fw-la imminutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v diminish_v which_o shall_v have_v suffice_v for_o to_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v more_o diligent_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o levite_n help_n for_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o sudden_o command_v that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o time_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o require_v a_o certain_a space_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o levite_n may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o less_o ado_n and_o in_o short_a time_n and_o sure_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediatelye_a go_v before_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sleye_a all_o the_o burn_a offering_n therefore_o their_o brethren_n the_o livites_fw-la do_v help_v they_o until_o they_o have_v end_v the_o work_n and_o until_o other_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v i._o w._n fol._n 11._o leviathan_n what_o leviathan_n signify_v dare_v thou_o draw_v out_o leviathan_n with_o a_o angle_n 20._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o leviathan_n as_o diverse_a learned_a man_n expound_v signify_v the_o great_a fish_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o whale_n t._n m._n even_o
therefore_o she_o do_v willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n for_o she_o know_v very_o well_o that_o god_n will_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v resist_v the_o same_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v set_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o ro._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o pet._n viret_n how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o justice_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 21_o as_o aaron_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n 35_o yet_o be_v he_o reprove_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n 16_o and_o sadoc_n set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o shall_v ahas_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o goodly_a prince_n have_v depose_v vriah_n for_o make_v the_o profane_a altar_n how_o magistrate_n that_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n the._n xxi_o prince_n that_o be_v send_v to_o explorate_v and_o search_v the_o privity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n two_o of_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n unto_o these_o godly_a prince_n be_v no_o faith_n nor_o eredence_n give_v of_o the_o people_n the_o prince_n that_o persuade_v the_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o god_n be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o counsel_n admit_v by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o magistrate_n as_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v beléeve_v and_o obey_v the_o other_o not_o in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n there_o must_v god_n only_o be_v hear_v act._n 5_o 29._o math._n 10._o 28._o or_o else_o people_n shall_v fail_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n will_v believe_v rather_o a_o lie_n with_o his_o forefather_n than_o the_o truth_n with_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o man_n be_v no_o meet_a auditor_n nor_o disciple_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o north._n magnify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o magnify_v this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o magnify_v thou_o 7._o ¶_o to_o magnify_v proper_o be_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o exceed_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o estimation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 12._o and_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n t._n m._n mahomet_n of_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o this_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n of_o arabia_n as_o most_o man_n say_v of_o the_o mother_n side_n descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o the_o lineage_n of_o ishmael_n his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o agar_n his_o servant_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v fatherless_a and_o motherless_a he_o be_v by_o the_o scenite_n sell_v to_o a_o great_a rich_a merchant_n who_o love_v he_o so_o great_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n of_o all_o his_o merchaundise_n and_o business_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o his_o master_n affair_n and_o gain_v much_o by_o occupieng_v with_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n and_o in_o use_v their_o company_n learn_v many_o thing_n both_o of_o the_o one_o law_n and_o of_o the_o other_o his_o master_n chance_v to_o die_v without_o heir_n leave_v his_o wise_a very_a rich_a who_o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o 50._o year_n like_v the_o young_a man_n mahomet_n so_o well_o that_o she_o take_v he_o to_o husband_n and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n very_o rich_a at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o chance_v a_o monk_n name_v sergius_n a_o man_n of_o very_o evil_a nature_n and_o very_o subtle_a who_o flee_v constantinople_n for_o heresy_n to_o fall_v into_o familiarity_n with_o mahomet_n by_o who_o instruction_n he_o increase_v so_o in_o magical_a art_n that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o aid_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o show_v some_o point_n of_o magic_a he_o first_o persuade_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o household_n he_o have_v also_o a_o infirmity_n call_v the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o when_o his_o wife_n be_v sore_o afraid_a thereof_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v he_o make_v she_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v as_o man_n the_o divine_a presence_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o agony_n and_o alteration_n of_o spirit_n after_o this_o his_o wife_n die_v and_o leave_v he_o marvellous_a riches_n who_o then_o what_o for_o the_o riches_n &_o yâ—_z constant_a report_n that_o go_v on_o mahomet_n the_o prophet_n he_o become_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o sergius_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o short_o after_o when_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v and_o of_o great_a authority_n he_o devise_v a_o law_n or_o kind_n of_o religion_n call_v koran_n in_o the_o which_o he_o take_v some_o part_n well_o near_o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n with_o the_o sabellian_o he_o divide_v the_o trinity_n with_o yâ—_z manichee_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o two_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n he_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n with_o eâ—nonius_n and_o say_v with_o macedon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o approve_v the_o multitude_n of_o wife_n with_o yâ—_z nicholaâ—tes_fw-gr he_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n much_o superstition_n and_o somewhat_o he_o take_v of_o the_o christian_a verity_n beside_o many_o devilish_a fantasy_n invent_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n those_o that_o obey_v his_o law_n be_v call_v saracen_n when_o he_o have_v live_v forty_o year_n he_o die_v of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n which_o he_o have_v of_o long_a time_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v therewith_o yâ—_z the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v unto_o he_o who_o brightness_n he_o can_v not_o behold_v he_o be_v bury_v at_o medina_n three_o day_n journey_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o mecha_n where_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a temple_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v after_o yâ—_z incarnation_n of_o christ_n 600._o year_n of_o the_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mahomet_n in_o outward_a pretence_n of_o religion_n even_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o their_o people_n excel_v the_o popish_a monksâ—_n yeaâ—_n even_o they_o that_o be_v best_a reform_v for_o not_o only_o their_o clergy_n &_o monk_n but_o also_o their_o commonalty_n say_v the_o common_a prayer_n prayer_n together_o five_o time_n every_o day_n namely_o at_o the_o sun_n rise_v at_o noon_n at_o after_o noon_n at_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o after_o supper_n when_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n at_o which_o time_n or_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v they_o wash_v themselves_o they_o make_v themselves_o bare_a foot_n they_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o commons_o intermeddle_v themselves_o altogether_o with_o the_o king_n accomplish_v their_o ordinary_a prayer_n with_o certain_a bow_v and_o fall_v flat_a down_o without_o some_o lawful_a let_v no_o man_n may_v neglect_v the_o ordinary_a prayer_n unpunished_a they_o keep_v their_o ordinary_a holiday_n and_o fast_a day_n day_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n they_o make_v often_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o people-ward_n to_o deal_v of_o dole_n to_o make_v of_o pilgrimage_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o special_o of_o the_o prophet_n mahomet_n they_o have_v many_o hospital_n hospital_n as_o well_o in_o their_o high_a way_n as_o in_o their_o city_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o succour_v of_o poor_a folk_n &_o pilgrim_n they_o have_v monk_n monk_n of_o such_o spare_a and_o stay_a behaviour_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o both_o in_o diet_n in_o apparel_n in_o forsake_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o resemble_v rather_o john_n baptist_n yea_o or_o the_o very_a apostle_n for_o the_o straitness_n of_o their_o life_n some_o of_o they_o have_v vision_n vision_n ravishment_n &_o trance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v renown_v for_o miracle_n as_o well_o in_o their_o life_n as_o after_o their_o death_n moreover_o there_o be_v wonderful_a honesty_n and_o behaviour_n among_o they_o temporaunce_n
in_o their_o fare_n apparel_n building_n ride_a yea_o &_o furniture_n of_o war_n they_o use_v a_o plainness_n when_o they_o eat_v their_o meat_n all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o also_o his_o noble_a man_n sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n &_o they_o utter_o abstain_v from_o wine_n &_o swine_n flesh_n they_o abhor_v all_o superfluity_n &_o curiousness_n as_o well_o in_o apparel_n as_o in_o building_n promise_n for_o yâ—_z most_o part_n they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n &_o hale_v which_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o their_o leagus_n bargain_n &_o all_o promise_n they_o use_v all_o faithfulness_n héerupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yâ—_z they_o use_v no_o seal_n to_o scale_v their_o writing_n withal_o no_o not_o even_o in_o the_o prince_n matter_n wonderful_n be_v their_o love_n &_o obedience_n towards_o their_o king_n king_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o yâ—_z realm_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o yâ—_z king_n only_a commandment_n &_o in_o so_o many_o large_a kingdom_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o yâ—_z king_n appoinment_n only_o those_z yâ—_z be_v choose_v to_o yâ—_z war_n for_o yâ—_z defence_n of_o their_o religion_n run_v to_o it_o so_o merry_a &_o cheerful_a battle_n yâ—_z you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o all_o point_n when_o they_o yield_v up_o their_o soul_n among_o the_o spear_n &_o arrow_n in_o defend_v or_o enlarge_n their_o empire_n or_o religion_n neither_o be_v they_o yâ—_z die_v in_o yâ—_z quarrel_n commend_v with_o yâ—_z mourn_a of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o be_v register_v among_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o they_o be_v open_o praise_v with_o hymn_n final_o great_a be_v the_o shamefastness_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o woman_n woman_n they_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o place_n of_o resort_n for_o a_o man_n to_o talk_v with_o a_o womam_fw-la abroad_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v count_v for_o a_o miracle_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v see_v their_o woman_n neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v any_o thing_n they_o never_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n with_o their_o face_n bare_a neither_o in_o their_o own_o house_n nor_o out_o of_o their_o house_n the_o apparel_n that_o they_o wear_v be_v both_o very_a comely_a and_o very_a plain_n and_o in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o place_n alone_o by_o themselves_o from_o the_o man_n who_o then_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o such_o behaviour_n and_o orderlinesse_n who_o will_v not_o like_v it_o well_o who_o can_v look_v for_o such_o thing_n even_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o yâ—_z popish_a monk_n boast_v they_o never_o so_o much_o of_o reformation_n hereby_o they_o may_v easy_o deceive_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a disposition_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n favour_v they_o high_o and_o advaunce_v their_o empire_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 191._o mayzim_n what_o this_o word_n mayzim_n signify_v mayzim_n signify_v strong_a defence_n 38_o as_o bulwark_n and_o castle_n this_o god_n mayzim_n which_o our_o father_n as_o abraham_n isiaâ—_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o our_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o know_v be_v it_o which_o the_o shave_a antechrist_n of_o late_a have_v make_v and_o sane_a themselves_o every_o day_n to_o make_v it_o which_o slighthie_a legerdemain_n say_v they_o no_o angel_n nor_o yet_o mary_n herself_o can_v do_v but_o only_o the_o pope_n false_a anoint_a antichrist_n this_o their_o strong_a god_n &_o castle_n mayzim_n be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o make_v god_n but_o also_o all_o their_o rite_n cermony_n law_n doctrine_n tradition_n with_o their_o tranâ—â—â—stantiations_n all_o their_o lie_v profane_a papistry_n false_a worship_v and_o idolatry_n belong_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n melancthon_n upon_o daniel_n ¶_o mayzim_n that_o be_v the_o good_a of_o power_n and_o riches_n they_o shall_v esteem_v their_o own_o power_n above_o all_o their_o god_n &_o worship_v it_o ge._n maker_n against_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v their_o maker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o s._n augustine_n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n accurse_a be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o name_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o god_n august_n in_o johannem_fw-la tract_n 59_o saint_n chrisostome_n chrisostom_n say_v nolimus_fw-la queso_fw-es etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o confound_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n together_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o they_o have_v honour_v a_o creature_n more_o than_o their_o maker_n malachy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachy_n speak_v of_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o 11._o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n &_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n yâ—_z malachy_n speak_v of_o say_v tertulian_n tertulian_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachy_n mean_v be_v a_o devoute_a prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v s._n hierom_n hierome_n mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o in_o jewrie_n that_o be_v but_o a_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n ¶_o martâ—â—lis_n say_v the_o pure_a sacrifice_n which_o malachy_n mean_v be_v offer_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o communion_n table_n but_o also_o every_o where_o ¶_o then_o if_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n and_o without_o a_o altar_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n ¶_o god_n show_v that_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o true_a service_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n frame_v his_o word_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n by_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o of_o any_o oblation_n propitiatory_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o offer_v to_o god_n with_o pure_a heart_n &_o mind_n sacrifice_n of_o laud_n &_o praise_n prophesieng_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o yâ—_z gentile_n that_o god_n will_v extend_v his_o mercy_n unto_o they_o &_o not_o to_o be_v god_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o with_o pure_a faith_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o glorify_v his_o name_n cranmer_n mammon_n what_o this_o word_n mammon_n signify_v make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n 9_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o word_n mammon_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syrian_n speech_n &_o signify_v riches_n so_o that_o the_o text_n mean_v bestow_v your_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yâ—_z god_n be_v please_v with_o your_o do_n &_o not_o deceitful_o as_o this_o fellow_n do_v tindale_n ¶_o again_o he_o define_v mammon_n on_o this_o wise_a mammon_n say_v he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n &_o signify_v riches_n or_o temporal_a good_n &_o namely_o all_o superfluity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v above_o necessary_a the_o which_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o our_o necessary_a use_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v help_v another_o without_o undo_v or_o hurt_v of_o himself_o for_o hamon_n in_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n signify_v a_o multitude_n or_o abundance_n or_o many_o &_o therehence_a come_v mahamon_n or_o mammon_n abundance_n or_o plentifulness_n of_o good_n or_o riches_n etc._n etc._n man._n how_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n 26._o ¶_o this_o image_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v expound_v ephe._n 4._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o
congregation_n of_o such_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o perfect_a live_n that_o he_o make_v all_o that_o profess_a christ_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o be_v short_a philo_fw-la the_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o yâ—_z jew_n perceive_v the_o first_o congregation_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n write_v a_o book_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o as_o luke_n show_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o the_o beléever_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v he_o put_v in_o write_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o see_v do_v at_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n that_o mark_v there_o teach_v &_o preach_v he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n &_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n in_o who_o place_n succéede_v aniamis_n erasmus_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o evangelist_n this_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o draw_v with_o rope_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n call_v there_o bucolus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o what_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v and_o make_v all_o etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n 16_o and_o in_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n renounse_v christ_n for_o as_o faith_n the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yâ—_z christian_n mark_n so_o this_o antechrist_n will_v accept_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v christ_n &_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o man_n must_v subscribe_v to_o yâ—_z pope_n doctrine_n moreover_o their_o chrismatories_n greasing_n vow_n oath_n &_o shave_n be_v sign_n of_o this_o mark_n insomuch_o yâ—_z no_o nation_n be_v except_v yâ—_z have_v not_o many_o of_o these_o mark_a beast_n ge._n mark_v to_o know_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o there_o be_v two_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o the_o one_o be_v when_o they_o leave_v christ_n &_o serve_v their_o belly_n the_o other_o when_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o preach_v lie_n and_o their_o own_o fantasy_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n rom._n 6._o 18._o mars_n strete_n what_o mars_n street_n be_v paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o place_n so_o call_v as_o you_o will_v say_v 22_o mars_n hill_n where_o the_o judge_n sit_v which_o be_v call_v areopagita_n upon_o weighty_a affair_n which_o in_o old_a time_n arraign_v socrates_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o of_o impiety_n theo._n beza_n martyr_n what_o make_v a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v tres_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o cruse_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o just_a be_v the_o saviour_n the_o second_o to_o be_v save_v the_o three_o to_o be_v damn_a the_o pain_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a jewel_n fol._n 30._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o augustine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n or_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o bonifacius_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n circumcelliones_fw-la a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o oftentimes_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o and_o kill_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o martyr_n wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v join_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o boast_a sake_n or_o desire_v of_o name_n or_o fame_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 233._o how_o martyr_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v cyrillus_n cyrllius_fw-la in_o his_o sixth_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la say_v we_o neither_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v god_n neither_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o worship_v they_o but_o rather_o we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n because_o they_o do_v stout_o fight_v for_o the_o truth_n yâ—_z they_o may_v keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n mass_n how_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o first_o they_o say_v confiteor_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n and_o for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o in_o especial_o if_o need_v require_v unto_o which_o prayer_n the_o people_n hearken_v and_o say_v amen_o and_o then_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o sorgivenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o stir_v our_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o testament_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o you_o see_v how_o after_o all_o bargain_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o make_v either_o clap_v of_o hand_n or_o bow_v a_o penny_n or_o a_o groat_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o give_v some_o earnest_n and_o as_o i_o show_v you_o after_o a_o truse_a make_v they_o slay_v beast_n for_o a_o confirmation_n and_o then_o man_n depart_v everye_o man_n to_o his_o business_n full_o certify_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o death_n for_o yâ—_z mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o day_n after_o and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n image_n service_n to_o god_n &_o holy_a deed_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v such_o worldly_a thing_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o despise_v and_o now_o compare_v this_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o we_o &_o see_v whether_o yâ—_z mass_n be_v not_o become_v yâ—_z most_o damnable_a idolatry_n &_o image_n service_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n tindale_n fol._n 427._o how_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v falsify_v upon_o s._n james._n the_o papist_n do_v brag_v that_o s._n james_n do_v use_v their_o manner_n of_o mass_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n but_o they_o have_v no_o history_n touch_v this_o matter_n worthy_a though_o they_o use_v yâ—_z lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n our_o master_n do_v and_o as_o paul_n also_o at_o corinth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o the_o péevish_a papist_n do_v now_o the_o mass_n that_o ignatius_n policarpus_fw-la &_o ireneus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o like_o the_o popish_a mass_n they_o confess_v yâ—_z basilius_n magnus_n hierome_n &_o ambrose_n use_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o be_v now_o use_v and_o that_o diverse_a have_v use_v diverse_a fashion_n therein_o by_o their_o own_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o massing_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o invent_v by_o man_n wit_n and_o policy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o precher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o basil._n bibliander_n s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n but_o that_o they_o only_o say_v yâ—_z lord_n prayer_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yâ—_z only_o at_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 356._o by_o who_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v patch_v who_o so_o listen_v to_o know_v the_o often_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o
the_o mass_n let_v they_o read_v platina_n and_o polidore_n virgil_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o there_o shall_v they_o find_v how_o &_o by_o who_o &_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o in_o what_o process_n of_o time_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v peece_v and_o set_v together_o and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n sure_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v make_v up_o at_o last_o and_o bring_v to_o some_o perfection_n jewel_n how_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 28_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o his_o ministration_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v quick_a or_o dead_a can_v merit_v or_o deserve_v neither_o to_o himself_o nor_o to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o sing_v or_o say_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o yâ—_z such_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o injurious_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o only_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o price_n wherefore_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o the_o act_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v have_v the_o same_o office_n wherefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a blasphemy_n to_o give_v that_o office_n or_o dignity_n to_o a_o priest_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n need_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o priest_n cranmer_n massiliani_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n massiliani_n be_v idle_a monk_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o good_a neither_o harm_n they_o say_v baptism_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n lentus_fw-la bishop_n of_o melitena_n drive_v the_o thief_n out_o of_o their_o den_n the_o wolf_n from_o among_o the_o sheep_n &_o set_v the_o monastery_n on_o fire_n theodoretus_n li._n 4._o chap._n 11._o these_o heretic_n be_v call_v also_o euchitae_n so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o continual_a pray_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n say_v augustine_n to_o hear_v what_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n they_o run_v over_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o late_o mumble_v of_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n where_o christ_n say_v pray_v always_o &_o s._n paul_n pray_v without_o intermission_n which_o be_v devout_o to_o be_v take_v for_o every_o day_n they_o do_v it_o too_o much_o &_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n to_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n they_o say_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v yâ—_z a_o sow_n with_o her_o pig_n be_v see_v to_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n &_o that_o a_o visible_a fire_n enter_v in_o which_o burn_v not_o these_o euchits_n do_v think_v that_o it_o appertein_v not_o unto_o monk_n to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o yâ—_z sweat_v of_o their_o brow_n but_o to_o live_v idle_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o when_o luppicianus_fw-la the_o praetor_n execute_v some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o lewdness_n they_o call_v themselves_o martirianos_n some_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v hurt_v they_o these_o be_v call_v satiniani_fw-la if_o you_o call_v any_o of_o they_o christ_n a_o patriarch_n a_o prophet_n or_o a_o angel_n he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v they_o sleep_v like_o swine_n man_n and_o woman_n all_o in_o one_o heap_n august_n li_z de_fw-fr haeraes_fw-la epi._n haer_fw-mi 80._o these_o massilian_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n lunior_fw-la cyril_n li._n apologet._n master_n what_o the_o master_n office_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n you_o master_n do_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a 1._o put_v away_o all_o bitterness_n and_o threatnig_n 9_o know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n the_o pharisee_n dissemble_v in_o calling_n christ_n master_n master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a ¶_o this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a dissimulation_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o inconstancy_n by_o the_o which_o they_o now_o call_v he_o master_n whereas_o before_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o beelzebub_n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o master_n of_o these_o ambassador_n say_v unto_o christ_n master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o and_o again_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o they_o call_v he_o master_n who_o disciple_n they_o will_v not_o be_v for_o they_o say_v unto_o that_o beggar_n to_o who_o christ_n restore_v his_o sight_n be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n for_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n here_o the_o proverb_n be_v fulfil_v such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n the_o pharisee_n be_v dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n &_o their_o disciple_n follow_v they_o in_o all_o point_n marl_n foe_o 502._o mathew_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n matthew_n write_v by_o saint_n hierome_n mathew_n which_o be_v otherwise_o also_o call_v levy_n be_v of_o a_o publican_n make_v a_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o other_o compose_v &_o write_v in_o jewry_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o their_o behoof_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v believe_v which_o gospel_n what_o person_n do_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_o know_v but_o truelye_o the_o very_a hebrew_n itself_o be_v have_v even_o until_o this_o present_a day_n in_o yâ—_z library_n of_o cae_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o e_o which_o library_n pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n do_v with_o all_o possible_a studiousnesse_n set_v up_o and_o make_v and_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_n lend_v i_o to_o coppye_a it_o out_o of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o in_o beroea_n a_o city_n in_o syria_n do_v use_v the_o same_o book_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v yâ—_z wheresoever_o the_o evangelist_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o else_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v any_o allegation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o septuaginta_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o translator_n but_o of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v set_v forth_o these_o two_o citation_n here_o ensue_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o for_o a_o nazarite_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v erasmus_n matrimony_n ¶_o looke_n marriage_n mediatour_n prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n ¶_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n ¶_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v not_o then_o can_v saint_n come_v to_o make_v mo_z than_o one_o saint_n can_v be_v mediator_n for_o other_o because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n themselves_o d._n barnes_n christ_n be_v our_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n ambrose_n our_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n whereby_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o father_n without_o who_o intercession_n neither_o we_o nor_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o god_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n ambrose_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o thy_o wound_n he_o be_v thy_o physician_n if_o thou_o be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o sin_n he_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o lack_v help_v he_o be_v thy_o strength_n if_o thou_o fear_v death_n he_o be_v thy_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o darkness_n he_o be_v light_a if_o thou_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v thy_o way_n if_o thou_o seek_v meat_n he_o be_v thy_o nourishment_n ambrose_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n upon_o saint_n luke_n we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v in_o favour_n again_o with_o god_n through_o christ_n augustin_n which_o be_v the_o mediator_n that_o of_o enemy_n we_o may_v be_v make_v son_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v deliver_v through_o he_o as_o only_o yâ—_z mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o god_n but_o when_o adam_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o right_a man_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n but_o when_o as_o sin_n do_v separate_v &_o sunder_v mankind_n far_o from_o god_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o favour_n again_o with_o
believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o plain_o to_o argue_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a because_o a_o miracle_n be_v show_v by_o it_o or_o else_o to_o approve_v a_o present_a use_n by_o that_o which_o néedful_o sometime_o be_v do_v have_v too_o many_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o d._n calfehill_n whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n if_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v why_o say_v christ_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o they_o shall_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v his_o work_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o testimony_n by_o which_o man_n be_v the_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o object_n although_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v yâ—_z they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n &_o not_o by_o beelzebub_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n slanderous_o report_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n yâ—_z these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 326._o in_o old_a time_n 49._o it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o who_o the_o false_a but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o rather_o find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v now_o a_o day_n to_o these_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n why_o be_v not_o miracle_n do_v now_o a_o day_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n answer_n because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n long_o ago_o which_o be_v do_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n hem_n pope_n leo_n make_v they_o answer_v thus_o domini_fw-la you_o foolish_a scribe_n &_o wicked_a priest_n the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o your_o blindness_n god_n show_v his_o miracle_n when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n whosoever_o require_v miracle_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n 8_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o world_n beléeve_v remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n how_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n 49._o to_o work_v profitable_a sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o they_o work_v profitable_a miracle_n but_o by_o that_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v say_v s._n austen_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n have_v wrought_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n 16_o or_o for_o that_o man_n make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n or_o for_o that_o these_o or_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v there_o etc._n etc._n away_o with_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v either_o the_o juggling_n and_o mockery_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o else_o illusion_n of_o lie_v spirit_n s._n austen_n say_v 13._o contra_fw-la istos_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o god_n have_v warn_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o monger_n of_o miracle_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v up_o false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n &_o wonder_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o error_n behold_v i_o have_v forewarn_v you_o therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v will_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v no_o not_o by_o miracle_n alexander_n of_o halys_n say_v quest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n &_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v 14_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v shameful_o deceive_v with_o feign_a miracle_n wrought_v either_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o by_o their_o companion_n for_o lucre_n sake_n s._n austen_n say_v to_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n 13._o you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 32_o they_o have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o false_a miracle_n these_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n bilney_n be_v wrought_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o many_o one_o think_v but_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n rather_o who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v be_v loose_a now_o abroad_o 500_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v miracle_n of_o true_a christian_n man_n but_o illusion_n rather_o whereby_o to_o delude_v man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o bilney_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1140._o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o common_a people_n say_v he_o esteem_v saint_n by_o miracle_n ferus_fw-la &_o count_v he_o the_o great_a that_o have_v do_v mâ—_n miracle_n but_o they_o err_v manifest_o that_o so_o judge_v miracle_n be_v indeed_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o hereon_o they_o be_v not_o only_o esteem_v saint_n else_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n yâ—_z least_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o have_v wrought_v no_o miracle_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o esteem_v saint_n hereupon_o moreover_o oftentimes_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o evil_a for_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o yâ—_z day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v not_o know_v you_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n â—_z 58._o &c._n &c._n ¶_o christ_n may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n yea_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o he_o do_v not_o work_v many_o &_o yâ—_z for_o their_o own_o profit_n lest_o if_o he_o have_v do_v there_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n their_o condemnation_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a even_o as_o we_o take_v those_o sacrament_n for_o true_a sacrament_n &_o ceremony_n which_o preach_v unto_o we_o god_n word_n so_o do_v we_o account_v these_o for_o true_a miracle_n only_o which_o move_v we_o to_o harken_v unto_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n other_o rule_v they_o this_o to_o discern_v they_o by_o there_o be_v not_o namely_o yâ—_z the_o true_a be_v do_v to_o provoke_v man_n to_o come_v &_o harken_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o yâ—_z false_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n yâ—_z be_v not_o god_n word_n how_o faith_n ground_v upon_o miracle_n abide_v not_o what_o a_o multitude_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o moses_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v yâ—_z they_o beléeve_v move_v by_o yâ—_z miracle_n of_o moses_n nevertheless_o yâ—_z scripture_n testify_v yâ—_z vi_fw-la hundred_o thousand_o of_o those_o beléever_n perish_v through_o unbelief_n &_o leave_v their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o never_o enter_v into_o yâ—_z land_n yâ—_z be_v promise_v they_o judas_n beléeve_v because_o of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n simon_n magus_n beléeve_v through_o occasion_n of_o philip_n preach_v but_o peter_n say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o aâ—ight_n with_o god_n act._n 8._o how_o false_a teacher_n shall_v deceive_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o miracle_n christ_n say_v â—4_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a anoint_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 5._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v call_v themselves_o christian_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v for_o that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o send_v they_o abundance_n of_o false_a miracle_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o lie_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o &_o lead_v they_o
blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n soak_a therein_o the_o bread_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n thereof_o if_o the_o boy_n die_v he_o be_v count_v a_o martiâ—_n if_o otherwise_o a_o great_a priest_n epiph._n hâ—raes_fw-la 48._o august_n li._n de_fw-fr heraes_fw-la eusâ—bius_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and._n 18._o chapter_n write_v that_o one_o appolonius_fw-la reprove_v montanus_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v law_n of_o fast_v as_o though_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v free_a he_o by_o law_n &_o prescript_n prescribe_v what_o day_n man_n shall_v fast_v and_o what_o meat_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 278._o monk_n of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n s._n hierome_n com._n describe_v the_o life_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n say_v thus_o they_o brag_v not_o of_o their_o sole_a &_o single_a life_n all_o contention_n be_v who_o may_v be_v most_o humble_a whosoever_o be_v laâ—â—_n be_v count_v first_o there_o be_v neither_o difference_n nor_o wonder_v in_o apparel_n howsoever_o it_o please_v a_o man_n to_o go_v he_o be_v neither_o slander_v for_o it_o nor_o commend_v no_o man_n be_v advance_v for_o his_o fast_n neither_o his_o abstinence_n praise_v nor_o sober_a refection_n condemn_v each_o man_n either_o stand_v or_o fall_v unto_o his_o lord_n no_o man_n judge_v other_o least_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v now_o if_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v solitari_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v that_o those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v name_v monk_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o be_v call_v there_o be_v other_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o for_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n be_v as_o college_n into_o the_o which_o man_n resort_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o the_o better_a to_o be_v at_o quiet_a to_o study_v scripture_n the_o second_o to_o exercise_v patience_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v and_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n during_o life_n without_o exception_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v the_o more_o meet_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o elect_v thereunto_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o gregory_n nazienzene_n basile_n &_o chrisottome_n namely_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o not_o to_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n be_v intolerable_a for_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o live_v only_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n yea_o and_o they_o do_v give_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o labour_n unto_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o a_o monk_n not_o travail_v for_o his_o live_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o théeâ—e_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o put_v salvation_n partly_o or_o altogether_o in_o their_o abstinence_n how_o extreme_a or_o hard_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o never_o think_v it_o for_o they_o know_v very_o well_o what_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v of_o that_o point_n moreover_o s._n austen_n testify_v and_o say_v let_v none_o be_v oppress_v above_o his_o power_n lest_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o the_o abstinence_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o weak_a refuse_v foolish_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n be_v admonish_v brotherly_a that_o by_o their_o superstition_n they_o bring_v themselves_o rather_o more_o weak_a than_o holy_a it_o appear_v moreover_o by_o that_o which_o s._n cipriane_a say_v yâ—_z it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v dedicate_v by_o promise_n unto_o god_n yâ—_z be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a in_o covent_n if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o continue_v yâ—_z they_o shall_v marry_v rather_o than_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v by_o their_o delight_n as_o also_o paul_n have_v ordain_v if_o this_o be_v heresy_n then_o saint_a cipriane_a must_v be_v a_o heretic_n theo._n beza_n apud_fw-la hos_fw-la eusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o these_o man_n mean_v monk_n all_o thing_n be_v counterfeit_a their_o wide_a sléeve_n their_o great_a boot_n their_o course_n gown_n their_o often_o sigh_n their_o visit_v of_o uirginnes_n their_o backbiting_a of_o priest_n and_o if_o there_o come_v a_o holy_a day_n they_o ease_v until_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o perbrake_n s._n austen_n say_v unto_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v the_o manichee_n 20._o you_o say_v we_o may_v not_o examine_v what_o man_n they_o be_v that_o profess_v your_o sect_n but_o only_o what_o be_v their_o profession_n what_o thing_n can_v there_o be_v find_v more_o false_a more_o deceitful_a more_o malicious_a than_o you_o areâ—_n the_o old_a father_n opinion_n of_o monk_n god_n service_n these_o monk_n satih_o s._n austen_n serve_v not_o god_n augustin_n they_o serve_v their_o belly_n august_n de_fw-fr opera_fw-la monacho_n cap._n 12._o 22._o again_o we_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o whether_o they_o become_v monk_n of_o purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o else_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o poor_a painful_a life_n be_v rather_o desirous_a to_o be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v do_v nothing_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n say_v s._n hilary_n they_o seek_v for_o dainty_a fare_n 5â—_n they_o maintain_v their_o storehouse_n by_o the_o unprofitable_a service_n of_o religious_a people_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o devour_v up_o widow_n house_n although_o they_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n yet_o the_o same_o answer_n shall_v be_v make_v they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o know_v that_o god_n give_v no_o ear_n to_o sinner_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v abject_n and_o in_o servile_a state_n eustochi_n for_o idleness_n they_o will_v not_o labour_v &_o to_o beg_v they_o be_v ashamed_a for_o be_v valiant_a and_o lusty_a people_n no_o man_n will_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o idleness_n of_o monk_n they_o speak_v much_o of_o their_o idleness_n 22._o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o that_o s_o paul_n speak_v of_o young_a widow_n live_v out_o of_o order_n they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o curious_a and_o full_a of_o word_n speak_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v saint_n austen_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o idleness_n let_v they_o therefore_o work_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n these_o monk_n say_v s._n austen_n will_v have_v idle_a hand_n &_o full_a belly_n augustin_n aug._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monicho_n cap._n 23._o a_o learned_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v by_o the_o report_n of_o socâ—ates_n a_o monk_n that_o labour_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v re_fw-mi semble_v unto_o a_o thief_n they_o mean_v monk_n say_v s._n barnard_n 72._o must_v needs_o be_v in_o travail_n with_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o travail_n of_o man_n such_o a_o number_n of_o hypocrite_n say_v s._n austen_n have_v the_o devil_n scatter_v abroad_o every_o where_n augustin_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o monk_n aug._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monicho_n cap._n 28._o of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n s._n hierom_n hierome_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o jyfe_n of_o paulâ—s_n have_v thus_o write_v among_o many_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v call_v into_o question_n who_o first_o begin_v chief_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monk_n some_o fetch_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o too_o far_o off_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o helias_n the_o holy_a prophet_n &_o s._n john_n of_o who_o helias_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o monk_n &_o that_o s._n john_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o other_o in_o which_o opinion_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o people_n doâ—_n common_o agree_v affirm_v that_o s._n antony_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o order_n which_o in_o part_n be_v true_a for_o the_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o motioner_n of_o all_o other_o thereunto_o amathas_n and_o macarius_n s._n antony_n scholar_n whereof_o the_o first_o bury_v his_o master_n body_n do_v now_o affirm_v that_o one_o paulus_n thebius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o way_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o confirm_v not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o also_o in_o opinion_n bull._n fol._n 1135._o the_o form_n of_o a_o monkish_a absolution_n god_n forgive_v thou_o my_o brother_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o bless_a s._n mary_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o merit_n of_o thy_o order_n the_o straightness_n of_o thy_o religion_n the_o humility_n of_o thy_o confession_n the_o contrition_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o good_a
antichrist_n after_o john_n wickleve_v time_n do_v so_o spiteful_o persecute_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n as_o do_v philip_n ripingdon_n make_v then_o of_o a_o false_a brother_n and_o perjure_a christian_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o grand_a captain_n of_o this_o mad_a muster_n be_v the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o preposterous_a uicar_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o unworthy_a successor_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o be_v all_o those_o cruel_a prince_n and_o unmerciful_a magistrate_n that_o appli_v their_o authority_n power_n and_o officer_n unto_o the_o same_o mischief_n such_o deceitful_a ravenous_a and_o abominable_a bloudshedder_n the_o merciful_a lord_n abhor_v evermore_o of_o this_o number_n be_v pharaoh_n and_o herode_fw-la with_o innumerable_a tyrant_n since_o which_o to_o rehearse_v in_o order_n be_v too_o long_o i._o â—ale_n murder_n first_o commit_v cain_n be_v the_o first_o murderer_n of_o man_n 8_o for_o he_o slay_v and_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n abel_n and_o why_o slay_v he_o he_o saint_n john_n make_v answer_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o third_o chapter_n because_o say_v he_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a lanquet_n music_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o music_n tvbal_n the_o son_n of_o lamech_n by_o his_o wife_n ada_n â—â—2_n invent_v the_o science_n of_o music_n by_o the_o stroke_n and_o noise_n of_o hammer_n of_o his_o brother_n tubalkain_n which_o be_v a_o smith_n lanquet_n how_o far_o music_n be_v sufferable_a in_o holy_a assembly_n praise_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o harp_n 3_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o vehemency_n &_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n in_o praise_v god_n when_o he_o will_v yâ—_z musical_a instrument_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o use_n for_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o by_o the_o faithful_a that_o may_v kindle_v theiâ—_n mind_n &_o sense_n to_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o proper_o settâ—_n forth_o but_o by_o plain_a utterance_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o naught_o that_o he_o have_v add_v these_o help_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o special_o see_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o draw_v not_o to_o ourselves_o without_o respect_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n and_o i_o anâ—_n out_o of_o deubt_n for_o my_o part_n that_o the_o play_v of_o cymballe_n sing_v to_o the_o harp_n and_o uiall_a and_o all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o music_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o school_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o solemn_a furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o faithful_a cheer_n up_o themselves_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n i_o say_v their_o purpose_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v their_o mirth_n from_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o haunt_v their_o holy_a assembly_n i_o think_v that_o musical_a instrument_n be_v no_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v again_o sense_v and_o lamp_n &_o such_o other_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n foolish_o therefore_o have_v yâ—_z papist_n borrow_v this_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n man_n yâ—_z be_v give_v to_o outward_a pomp_n delight_n in_o such_o noise_n but_o god_n like_v better_o the_o simplicity_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o with_o a_o know_a tongue_n certes_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n although_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o all_o in_o general_n far_o exceli_a all_o dead_a instrument_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o chauntinge_v which_o only_o see_v the_o â—ares_n with_o a_o vain_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o music_n avail_v great_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n mind_n true_o i_o grant_v it_o do_v so_o howbeit_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v scare_v lest_o some_o corruption_n shall_v creep_v in_o which_o may_v both_o defile_v the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n and_o also_o bind_v man_n with_o superstition_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v we_o express_o of_o yâ—_z danger_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o proceed_v further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_v there_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n but_o also_o a_o wicked_a stubburnenesse_n caluine_n why_o the_o musical_a instrument_n in_o old_a time_n be_v use_v bring_v forth_o the_o tabret_n the_o merry_a harp_n with_o the_o uiall_a ¶_o the_o levites_n not_o without_o cause_n 3._o use_v instrument_n of_o music_n under_o the_o old_a law_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o train_v his_o people_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v tender_a and_o childish_a with_o such_o introduction_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o when_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v chase_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n betake_v to_o we_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o plain_a sort_n we_o shall_v do_v but_o foolish_o and_o lewd_o to_o counterfeit_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v only_o for_o his_o own_o time_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v right_a ape_n in_o conveieng_v over_o this_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o caluine_n what_o music_n saint_n austen_n allow_v augustine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o confession_n both_o confess_v and_o also_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v because_o he_o have_v give_v more_o autentive_a heed_n unto_o the_o measure_n and_o cord_n of_o music_n than_o the_o word_n which_o be_v under_o they_o speak_v which_o thing_n hereby_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o measure_v and_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o not_o word_n for_o music_n and_o he_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o exceed_o allow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n use_v under_o athanasius_n for_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o he_o song_n he_o shall_v but_o little_o alter_v his_o voice_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o rather_o unto_o one_o that_o read_v then_o to_o one_o that_o sing_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o these_o thing_n namely_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o pity_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o consent_v that_o music_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v his_o sentenceâ—_n if_o a_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n deadly_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v which_o give_v great_a heed_n to_o music_n then_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o sentence_n undoubted_o hierome_n affirm_v as_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n gregory_n also_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o both_o their_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n do_v 92._o in_o the_o chapter_n cantantes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o which_o place_n be_v read_v in_o the_o gloze_v two_o verse_n not_o indeed_o so_o eloquent_a but_o yet_o godly_a non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la cordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o english_a not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o desire_n not_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o music_n but_o the_o voice_n not_o cry_v but_o love_v sing_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n this_o be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o that_o he_o say_v while_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o life_n be_v neglect_v and_o when_o wicked_a manner_n provoke_v god_n the_o people_n be_v ravish_v by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o voice_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 103._o ¶_o look_v more_o in_o sing_v naaman_n how_o naaman_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n naaman_n the_o sirian_a be_v no_o doubt_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n 5._o &_o have_v a_o religious_a &_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o although_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o moses_n which_o then_o flourish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o
othoniel_n how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n this_o othoniel_n be_v 13_o call_v calebs_n brother_n to_o who_o caleb_n give_v achsa_n his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n for_o win_v of_o kariâ—h_n sepliar_a that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o letter_n which_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._fw-la 18._o therefore_o othoniel_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o othoniel_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o kenes_n which_o kenes_n be_v brother_n to_o caleb_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o jephune_n now_o when_o jephune_n the_o father_n of_o caleb_n be_v dead_a keen_a marry_v his_o mother_n which_o afterward_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o caleb_n in_o bring_v he_o up_o wherefore_o caleb_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o jephune_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o kenes_n as_o in_o josua_n 14._o 6._o so_o that_o othoniel_n be_v calebs_n nephew_n and_o may_v therefore_o marry_v his_o daughter_n by_o the_o law_n othoniel_n be_v here_o none_o otherwise_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n but_o as_o loth_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n which_o indeed_o be_v abraham_n brother_n son_n as_o in_o gen._n 13._o 8._o lyra._n own_o why_o christ_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o he_o come_v in_o to_o his_o own_o 11._o ¶_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v god_n peculiar_a people_n because_o that_o although_o all_o nation_n be_v his_o yet_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o among_o who_o he_o will_v have_v a_o open_a face_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o place_n s._n john_n call_v they_o not_o his_o own_o because_o they_o be_v his_o choose_a but_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o title_n of_o his_o church_n traheron_n ox_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n non_fw-fr alligabis_fw-la os_fw-la bovis_fw-la triturantis_fw-la in_o acca_fw-la fruges_fw-la tuas_fw-la 9_o israel_n thou_o shall_v not_o mosell_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o flore_fw-la of_o the_o barn_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o tread_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v thresh_v out_o the_o wheat_n so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o mosell_n he_o not_o now_o this_o proposition_n be_v speak_v literal_o of_o the_o liberty_n that_o husbandman_n ought_v to_o show_v to_o their_o thresh_a ox_n saint_n paul_n do_v draw_v this_o proposition_n to_o a_o allegory_n sense_n for_o where_o he_o have_v give_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o lie_v brethren_n to_o be_v courteous_a and_o liberal_a to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v look_v diligent_o and_o take_v pain_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n he_o render_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o precept_n &_o law_n by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n dicit_fw-la non_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la alligabis_fw-la os_fw-la bovi_fw-la trituranti_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o mosell_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o thy_o corn_n understand_v by_o the_o ox_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n mystery_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o but_o this_o sentence_n non_fw-la alligabis_fw-la os_fw-la bovi_fw-la trituranti_fw-la be_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o ox_n that_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o husbandman_n see_v then_o god_n will_v the_o ox_n to_o live_v of_o his_o labour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o by_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n behove_v it_o they_o to_o live_v liberal_o in_o this_o world_n by_o who_o pain_n other_o man_n do_v live_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o allegory_n of_o this_o proposition_n non_fw-la alligabis_fw-la have_v a_o pretty_a quick_a and_o a_o vehement_a kind_n of_o probation_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o saint_n paul_n go_v about_o more_o than_o the_o text_n speak_v plain_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n aught_o of_o duty_n to_o reap_v temporal_a thing_n ric._n turnar_n patience_n what_o true_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v translate_v patience_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o far_o from_o anger_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o proverb_n and_o in_o ecclesiastes_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v novollone_n which_o signify_v sufferance_n &_o patience_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr invencione_fw-la make_v a_o difference_n between_o perseveraunce_n and_o patience_n and_o define_v perseverance_n to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o continual_a abide_n in_o a_o matter_n well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v and_o patience_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o long_a sufferance_n of_o hard_a and_o painful_a thing_n for_o honesty_n sake_n and_o profit_n so_o that_o perseveraunt_n be_v the_o general_a virtue_n whereby_o we_o do_v constant_o abide_v and_o proceed_v in_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v upon_o some_o good_a reason_n and_o that_o patience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perseveraunce_n when_o we_o do_v willing_o and_o constant_o suffer_v thing_n that_o be_v hard_a painful_a sorrowful_a and_o to_o our_o loss_n i_o do_v not_o mislike_v this_o definition_n of_o cicero_n for_o everye_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n ought_v not_o straight_o to_o be_v call_v patience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o can_v any_o wise_a withstand_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o all_o patience_n like_a as_o we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o impatient_a neither_o which_o do_v suffer_v no_o adversity_n but_o do_v sustain_v it_o with_o evil_a will_n and_o discontent_a mind_n therefore_o like_v as_o unto_o patience_n there_o be_v requisite_a a_o willinge_v sufferance_n so_o it_o be_v unpatiencie_n when_o we_o do_v unwillinglye_o strive_v and_o with_o anger_n suffer_v that_o which_o we_o do_v suffer_v and_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o good_a consideration_n put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o patience_n not_o only_o the_o willing_a but_o the_o long_a sufferance_n also_o of_o evil_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o this_o if_o the_o sufferance_n be_v willing_a but_o there_o be_v requisite_a also_o a_o constancy_n in_o suffering_n you_o shall_v find_v many_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o go_v and_o become_v impatient_a unto_o they_o can_v be_v attribute_v true_a patience_n which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o it_o must_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o continual_a like_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v shrink_v away_o at_o time_n of_o temptation_n be_v not_o true_a faith_n nor_o their_o love_n true_a which_o do_v love_n to_o day_n and_o hate_v to_o morrow_n so_o it_o be_v no_o true_a patience_n neither_o if_o thou_o be_v patient_a for_o a_o season_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v change_v thy_o patience_n into_o impatiency_n the_o truth_n of_o virtue_n can_v stand_v without_o constancy_n musculus_fw-la foe_fw-mi 522_o ¶_o this_o word_n patience_n or_o patientnesse_n betoken_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v become_v blockish_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o heaviness_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v cumber_v with_o any_o grief_n when_o they_o feel_v adversity_n but_o the_o virtue_n be_v when_o they_o can_v moderate_v themselves_o and_o hold_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n nor_o be_v so_o overcompr_v and_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n as_o to_o quail_v altogether_o but_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o passion_n until_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v as_o job_n do_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o respect_n caluine_n in_o job._n fol._n 29._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o crosse._n with_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n ¶_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v that_o it_o perish_v not_o but_o be_v save_v by_o patience_n if_o it_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v patient_o suffer_v in_o adversity_n tindale_n ¶_o those_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n unto_o who_o god_n give_v a_o joyful_a mind_n under_o the_o cross_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o possess_v your_o soul_n that_o be_v live_v joyful_o &_o bless_o even_o under_o the_o cross_n geneva_n paint_a wall_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v god_n smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wâ—â—l_n 3._o ¶_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o call_v he_o a_o paint_a wall_n which_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o other_o as_o if_o a_o man_n
confusion_n superstition_n idolatry_n impiety_n &_o as_o babylon_n the_o first_o monarch_n be_v destroy_v so_o shall_v this_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v a_o miserable_a ruin_n though_o it_o he_o great_a and_o seem_v to_o extend_v throughout_o all_o europa_n geneva_n and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 8_o which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v ¶_o mean_v the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o sodom_n and_o to_o egypt_n because_o the_o true_a liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n who_o represent_v the_o roman_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o godly_a objection_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v he_o suffer_v death_n at_o jerusalem_n answer_n rome_n be_v understand_v for_o the_o regiment_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o proof_n be_v evident_o make_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o rome_n by_o who_o be_v he_o condemn_v be_v it_o not_o by_o pilate_n the_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o c_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o crime_n be_v he_o judge_v to_o die_v be_v it_o not_o for_o treason_n pretend_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o execution_n be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n be_v it_o not_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o such_o heinous_a offence_n as_o be_v uniustlye_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n final_o be_v not_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v within_o the_o circuit_n reason_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_n &_o not_o then_o just_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n when_o by_o the_o roman_a judge_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o crime_n against_o the_o roman_a state_n &_o execute_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n &_o in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o they_o confess_v themselves_o when_o pilatâ—_n have_v they_o take_v he_o &_o judge_v judge_n he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n meaning_n they_o shall_v decree_v some_o light_a punishment_n against_o he_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n &_o he_o have_v defeâ—ued_v to_o die_v as_o touch_v to_o cause_n cause_n although_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o because_o pilate_n will_v admit_v no_o accusation_n but_o such_o as_o contain_v a_o crime_n against_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n death_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v propeâ—_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o if_o they_o may_v have_v condemn_v he_o for_o blaphemie_n according_a to_o yâ—_z lawâ—_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o place_n place_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v understand_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o great_a city_n which_o term_n can_v never_o be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n also_o we_o call_v it_o sodoma_n and_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o monsteron_n beast_n antichrist_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v often_o call_v babylon_n etc._n etc._n add_v héereunto_o that_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n which_o write_v this_o revelation_n for_o the_o second_o proof_n proof_n see_v the._n 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o the._n 17._o chapter_n where_o this_o evil_a shape_a beast_n be_v describe_v with_o 7._o head_n &_o 10_o horn_n also_o see_v daniel_n the_o 7._o chapter_n describe_v the_o four_o beast_n especial_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarch_n the_o three_o argument_n or_o proof_n proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n verse_n 9_o of_o this_o revelation_n where_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n declare_v in_o very_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o seven_o head_n do_v signify_v seven_o hill_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o all_o writer_n poet_n historier_n cosmographer_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v confess_v to_o be_v rome_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o 7._o hill_n hill_n who_o name_n be_v these_o palatinus_n capitolinus_n auentinus_n exquilinus_n viminalis_fw-la quirinalis_n &_o caelius_n the_o poet_n virgil_n describe_v rome_n with_o this_o periphrasis_n in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la which_o have_v compass_v 7._o hill_n within_o her_o wall_n the_o four_o and_o last_o proof_n proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the._n 17._o chapter_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o last_o verse_n where_o the_o angel_n expound_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o saint_n john_n see_v which_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n babylon_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o have_v cominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o city_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rome_n how_o babylon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v rome_n by_o the_o doctor_n ireneus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a writer_n that_o the_o church_n have_v doctor_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o all_o herelik_n speak_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n upon_o the._n 13._o chap._n of_o this_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v yâ—_z the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o see_v this_o name_n lateinos_n which_o be_v in_o english_a the_o latin_a man_n or_o roman_a in_o the_o numeral_a greek_a letter_n contain_v this_o number_n that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v seek_v at_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la a_o lateinos_n nomen_fw-la fex_fw-la centorum_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la sex_n numerorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verissim_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a also_o say_v he_o this_o name_n lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n &_o it_o be_v very_o like_a so_o to_o be_v for_o that_o which_o most_o undoubted_o be_v a_o kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_v which_o now_o do_v reign_n tertulianus_fw-la doctor_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n wherefore_o tertulian_n use_v this_o reason_n against_o he_o that_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o figure_n in_o it_o may_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o truth_n &_o so_o discourse_v of_o many_o thing_n figure_v and_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o come_v to_o thesis_n word_n siâ—_n &_o babylon_n apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o so_o do_v babylon_n in_o the_o apocalipsis_n of_o our_o saint_n john_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v altogether_o as_o great_a and_o as_o proud_a in_o reigneâ—_n and_o as_o great_a a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o babylon_n be_v chrisostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaloâ—â—ans_n capter_n 2._o doctor_n in_o his_o four_o homely_a where_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n say_v they_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v not_o present_o reveal_v â—_o but_o when_o that_o stay_n be_v take_v away_o he_o shall_v be_v râ—â—â—â—led_v in_o his_o due_a time_n chrisostome_n 〈…〉_o death_n this_o stay_n too_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o must_v give_v place_n to_o antichrist_n that_o like_a as_o the_o persian_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o grecian_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o grecian_n even_o so_o our_o antichrist_n shall_v invade_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n vacantem_fw-la imperiâ—_n principatum_fw-la invadit_fw-la &_o tentabit_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la capere_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o deâ—_n imperium_fw-la antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v invade_v the_o vacant_a principality_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o shall_v assay_v to_o draw_v unto_o
shall_v be_v up_o wake_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o dye_n be_v not_o else_o but_o after_o labour_n â—_o weariness_n of_o body_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_n and_o so_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o more_o fresh_a and_o lusty_a by_o which_o uprise_v he_o describe_v our_o resurrection_n by_o sleep_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o body_n in_o our_o grave_n for_o our_o soul_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n oâ—_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n bless_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n &_o by_o the_o rise_n up_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v understand_v yâ—_z resurrection_n of_o our_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a our_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o they_o melan._n up_o da._n ¶_o mean_v all_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o thing_n he_o here_o mean_v because_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v â—uer_o their_o respect_n to_o that_o for_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sure_a comfort_n geneva_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v augustin_n when_o christ_n lie_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n who_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o â—eremie_n or_o else_o when_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o help_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o trouble_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 44._o 23._o arise_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o sleep_v o_o lord_n slime_n what_o slime_n be_v slime_n be_v their_o mortar_n 3_o ¶_o that_o slime_n be_v a_o fatness_n yâ—_z issue_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n like_a unto_o tar_n &_o thou_o may_v call_v it_o cement_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n verse_n 10._o you_o shall_v read_v of_o slime_n pit_n smyrna_n what_o smyrna_n be_v and_o unto_o smyrna_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o all_o jonia_n by_o the_o record_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 29._o chapter_n and_o of_o strabo_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n this_o word_n smyrna_n 11_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o myrrh_n marl_n fol._n 19_o snare_n what_o the_o snare_n signify_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n 3_o ¶_o the_o snare_n here_o signify_v all_o naughty_a doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o scripture_n evil_a expound_v or_o of_o the_o evil_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 69._o 22._o and_o 119._o 110._o t._n m._n that_o be_v god_n help_n be_v most_o ready_a for_o we_o whether_o satan_n assail_v we_o secret_o which_o he_o call_v a_o snare_n or_o open_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o pestilence_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v themselves_o withal_o 22_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o stiffness_n and_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o jew_n ro._n 11._o 9_o the_o hebrew_n paraphrast_n say_v thus_o let_v such_o a_o dinner_n be_v set_v before_o they_o whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v so_o bind_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a wherewith_o they_o be_v trap_v although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o learned_a for_o only_o the_o spiritual_a perceive_v the_o meaning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n unto_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a learning_n it_o be_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 7._o 38._o t._n m._n ¶_o the_o jew_n carry_v about_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o they_o read_v the_o prophecy_n &_o deny_v that_o in_o they_o be_v promise_v but_o where_o unto_o make_v this_o some_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v blindfolded_a they_o be_v snare_v they_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o become_v deaf_a eras._n in_o his_o paraphrase_n snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n when_o god_n cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o snow_n whence_o take_v he_o so_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n true_o man_n will_v it_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o middle_a roomth_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v cold_a &_o that_o when_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o vapour_n be_v draw_v up_o thither_o at_o length_n the_o same_o come_v together_o and_o fréese_v and_o thereof_o engender_v the_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o same_o stuff_n be_v more_o hard_a bind_v then_o be_v hail_v engender_v because_o yâ—_z thing_n be_v become_v more_o fast_o and_o substantial_a etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 704._o snow_n be_v a_o cloud_n congeal_v by_o great_a cold_a before_o it_o be_v perfect_o resolve_v from_o vapour_n into_o water_n snow_n be_v white_a not_o of_o the_o proper_a colour_n but_o by_o receive_v the_o light_n into_o it_o in_o so_o many_o small_a part_n as_o in_o foam_n or_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n beat_v snow_n be_v often_o upon_o high_a hill_n lie_v long_o there_o because_o their_o top_n be_v cold_a as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o rain_v in_o the_o valley_n when_o it_o snow_v on_o the_o hill_n snowe_n melt_v on_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o after_o freeze_a again_o become_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o be_v call_v crystal_n sléet_n be_v generate_v even_o as_o snow_n but_o of_o less_o cold_a or_o else_o begin_v to_o melt_v in_o the_o fall_n snow_n cause_v thing_n grow_v to_o be_v fruitful_a &_o increase_v because_o the_o cold_a drive_v heat_n into_o the_o root_n and_o so_o cherish_v the_o plant_n w._n fulee_n sold_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o carnal_a 14_o sell_v under_o sin_n ¶_o like_a as_o bondman_n be_v violent_o thrust_v hurl_v &_o turmoil_v as_o it_o please_v their_o cruel_a master_n so_o be_v we_o through_o heap_n of_o sin_n drawâ—n_v to_o many_o evil_a do_n which_o we_o neither_o do_v like_a nor_o allow_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o read_v 3._o reg._n 21._o 20._o of_o achab._n son_n of_o man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 27_o ¶_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n even_o as_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o such_o power_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o a_o far_o off_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o himself_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a with_o his_o abundant_a treasure_n the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v revel_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o the_o life_n which_o man_n before_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v yâ—_z when_o he_o may_v have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v man_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v this_o serve_v our_o faith_n against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n not_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o christ_n here_o plain_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o man_n only_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 168._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n 20_o ¶_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v very_o natural_a man_n show_v in_o that_o his_o humility_n &_o goodness_n which_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n tindale_n whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 10_o ¶_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v offenwith_o the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o humble_a and_o low_a degree_n as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n tindale_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 13._o ¶_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o but_o appear_v then_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n
set_v from_o thence_o four_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o talent_n of_o gold_n ¶_o in_o the._n 2._o par._n 8._o 18._o be_v make_v mention_n of_o thirty_o more_o 20_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v for_o their_o wage_n geneva_n of_o the_o pound_n or_o talon_n which_o the_o noble_a man_n leave_v with_o his_o servant_n the_o money_n pound_n or_o talon_n which_o christ_n leave_v with_o his_o servant_n to_o occupy_v till_o he_o come_v 12_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o frank_a and_o free_a gift_n give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o faithful_a congregation_n we_o have_v nothing_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o again_o james._n â—_o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v command_v to_o occupy_v our_o lord_n money_n and_o not_o to_o hide_v it_o and_o sleep_v our_o master_n business_n as_o do_v the_o sluggish_a servant_n which_o suffer_v tare_n to_o be_v sow_v among_o the_o corn_n and_o also_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o let_v their_o lamp_n burn_v out_o theo._n basil._n taper_n ¶_o looke_n candle_n teach_v of_o god._n how_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 4â—_n ¶_o this_o instruction_n of_o god_n be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v vocal_a predication_n and_o external_a hear_n for_o god_n very_o teach_v but_o yet_o by_o external_a mean_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o give_v his_o good_a spirit_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v increase_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o by_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n wherefore_o god_n teach_v man_n minister_v and_o faith_n receive_v doctrine_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n minister_v the_o beléever_n receive_v and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v minister_v and_o distribute_v by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n himself_o this_o place_n all_z ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o god_n elect_v which_o only_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o church_n marl_n fol._n 201._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord._n 13._o ¶_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o inward_a move_n of_o his_o spirit_n gene._n tell_v no_z man._n how_o these_o two_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n ¶_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v 36_o when_o we_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n yâ—_z we_o shall_v not_o hunt_v and_o hawk_n after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v beer_n so_o earnest_o spread_v abroad_o the_o benefit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n sin_v not_o against_o christ_n word_n for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o require_v thankfulness_n of_o we_o &_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o setâ—_n forth_o the_o bounteous_a liberality_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n theophilactus_fw-la charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o they_o have_v see_v 9_o ¶_o christ_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o tell_v forth_o the_o vision_n afore_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n lest_o when_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v of_o who_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v they_o shall_v therewith_o be_v offend_v have_v his_o apostle_n in_o derision_n â—or_a tell_v of_o such_o thing_n sir_n i._o cheek_n temperance_n what_o temperance_n be_v temperance_n be_v a_o sobriety_n or_o modesty_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n set_v against_o the_o flesh_n 23._o he_o will_v therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v live_v sober_o and_o chaste_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o fornicatour_n no_o wantoness_n and_o if_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o marry_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o quarreller_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o surfeit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n luther_n fol._n 262._o temple_n wherefore_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v ordain_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 13_o ¶_o for_o this_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n be_v yâ—_z temple_n of_o christian_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o convenient_a place_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o offer_v with_o one_o accord_n their_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o for_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n due_o and_o right_o but_o if_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o people_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v and_o the_o temple_n make_v den_n of_o thief_n sir_n i._o cheek_n be_v this_o house_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thée_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o as_o thief_n hide_v in_o hole_n and_o den_n think_v themselves_o safe_a so_o when_o you_o be_v in_o my_o temple_n you_o think_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o that_o i_o can_v see_v your_o wickedness_n geneva_n how_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n where_o shall_v now_o the_o house_n stand_v that_o you_o will_v build_v unto_o i_o â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v whereto_o make_v you_o i_o a_o temple_n of_o man_n handy_a work_n which_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n hither_o to_o have_v i_o suffer_v the_o temple_n to_o keep_v you_o jew_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o instruction_n and_o obedience_n and_o choose_v you_o one_o place_n for_o your_o service_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o will_v i_o have_v all_o idol_n banish_v and_o for_o jewry_n will_v i_o challenge_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o one_o people_n all_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o worshipper_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23._o i_o will_v not_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o with_o righteousness_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o song_n that_o the_o prophet_n here_o sing_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n sing_v he_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n even_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n let_v the_o christian_n note_v these_o two_o chapter_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o well_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o perceive_v how_o great_o god_n abhor_v such_o hypocritish_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n although_o they_o seem_v &_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v most_o godly_a t._n m._n ¶_o my_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v include_v in_o a_o temple_n like_o a_o idol_n condemn_v hereby_o their_o vain_a confidence_n which_o trust_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n geneva_n the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 48._o ¶_o he_o reprove_v the_o gross_a dulness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v contain_v it_o within_o the_o temple_n geneva_n how_o long_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n and_o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o jew_n ask_v of_o christ_n what_o marvellous_a sign_n he_o will_v work_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o may_v do_v such_o as_o he_o do_v he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o then_o they_o understand_v he_o have_v mean_v the_o temple_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n say_v forty_o yearâ—_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n forty_o year_n not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v continual_o work_v on_o the_o same_o so_o long_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o stop_v by_o the_o king_n that_o rule_v after_o cyrus_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o assuerus_n and_o ester_n they_o be_v will_v by_o aggeus_n the_o prophet_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n their_o work_n again_o which_o they_o finish_v
definition_n of_o usury_n usury_n according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gain_n that_o come_v through_o lend_v by_o covenaunt_n or_o by_o chief_a intent_n or_o purpose_n as_o for_o example_n i_o do_v lend_v to_o receive_v more_o than_o i_o lay_v out_o i_o do_v covenaunt_n to_o have_v more_o &_o my_o chief_a purpose_n in_o lay_v out_o my_o money_n be_v by_o my_o principal_n to_o increase_v my_o stock_n &_o hope_v by_o my_o lend_n to_o receive_v a_o overplus_n for_o where_o these_o 3._o thing_n concur_v together_o lend_v gain_n &_o a_o principal_a or_o chief_a purpose_n to_o increase_v welfare_n in_o such_o del_n usury_n be_v always_o most_o certain_o know_v other_o define_v usury_n thus_o usury_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v take_v for_o the_o love_v above_o the_o principal_a usury_n be_v a_o certain_a gain_n due_a or_o exact_v for_o lend_v or_o by_o covenant_n agree_v upon_o s._n barnard_n say_v that_o usury_n be_v a_o lawful_a theft_n or_o a_o theft_n in_o law_n the_o civil_a law_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o emperor_n justinian_o statute_n tell_v before_o hand_n what_o be_v intend_v yâ—_z be_v to_o rob_v by_o order_n &_o sufferance_n of_o law_n usury_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o time_n or_o of_o yâ—_z delaieng_v or_o forber_v of_o money_n melancthon_n do_v define_v usury_n on_o this_o manner_n usury_n or_o fenory_n be_v a_o gain_n demand_v above_o the_o principal_a only_o for_o the_o benefit_n or_o pleasure_n show_v in_o lend_v d._n wilson_n fol._n 85._o what_o usury_n be_v s._n hierom._n li._n 6._o upon_o ezechiel_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a hierom_n some_o folk_n do_v surmise_v that_o usury_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o money_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o take_v away_o the_o overplus_n of_o all_o thing_n item_n other_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o take_v sundry_a sort_n of_o reward_n or_o present_v for_o their_o lend_n of_o their_o money_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v that_o a_o usury_n and_o a_o overplus_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v again_o more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o give_v mus._n fol._n 579._o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o naboth_n say_v that_o many_o man_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v give_v out_o their_o money_n unto_o occupier_n &_o merchant_n man_n do_v not_o demand_v their_o usury_n in_o money_n but_o do_v take_v the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o usury_n upon_o their_o ware_n therefore_o let_v they_o hearken_v what_o the_o law_n say_v nor_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o usury_n of_o meat_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o dish_n of_o meat_n be_v usury_n and_o a_o garment_n be_v usury_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v above_o the_o principal_n be_v usury_n and_o what_o name_n soever_o you_o give_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v usury_n muscu_n fol._n 579._o s._n austen_n define_v usury_n on_o this_o sort_n in_o case_n thou_o lend_v out_o thy_o money_n to_o any_o man_n augustin_n of_o who_o thou_o look_v to_o receive_v more_o than_o thou_o deliver_v forth_o not_o money_n only_o but_o many_o thing_n else_o more_o than_o thou_o deliver_v forth_o whether_o it_o be_v corn_n or_o wine_n or_o oil_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o be_v a_o usurer_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v muscu_n fol._n 579._o chrisostome_n do_v compare_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o which_o do_v take_v money_n upon_o usury_n chrisostom_n unto_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o adder_n for_o like_a as_o he_o which_o be_v bite_v with_o a_o adder_n fall_v with_o a_o certain_a delight_n into_o sleep_n &_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o deadly_a sleep_n die_v by_o reason_n that_o by_o yâ—_z mean_n of_o his_o sleep_a yâ—_z poison_n pass_v over_o throughout_o all_o yâ—_z part_n of_o his_o body_n so_o he_o which_o receive_v money_n upon_o interest_n do_v so_o rejoice_v for_o the_o present_v as_o if_o have_v receive_v a_o good_a turn_n the_o usury_n do_v in_o continuance_n so_o suck_v up_o his_o substance_n that_o it_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o debt_n muscu_n fol._n 580._o usury_n be_v when_o more_o be_v require_v then_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v as_o if_o thou_o deliver_v ten_o shilling_n and_o seek_v more_o or_o if_o thou_o deliver_v a_o bushel_n of_o wheat_n &_o receive_v above_o that_o that_o be_v usury_n in_o the_o decree_n the._n 14._o cause_n &_o 3._o question_n capite_fw-la usura_fw-la i._o n._n why_o god_n have_v forbid_v usury_n god_n have_v forbid_v usury_n add_v this_o reason_n 15._o if_o my_o people_n happen_v to_o be_v bring_v low_a thou_o shall_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o usury_n we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pitch_v rather_o now_o although_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n peculiar_o be_v but_o politic_a yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o uprightue_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o devour_v such_o as_o be_v miserable_a &_o bare_a be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n &_o to_o all_o age_n where_o upon_o it_o follow_v yâ—_z under_o unlawful_a usury_n be_v not_o comprehend_v the_o gain_n yâ—_z a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o lone_a of_o his_o money_n without_z yâ—_z hurt_v of_o any_o person_n also_o the_o name_n of_o nesh_v which_o david_n use_v be_v derive_v of_o bite_a declare_v sufficient_o yâ—_z usurer_n be_v condemn_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o draw_v with_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o pill_n &_o poll_n sure_o eze._n y._n â—_o 18._o &_o ve_fw-la 17._o &_o the._n 22._o ver_fw-la 12._o seem_v to_o condemn_v any_o kind_n of_o overplus_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o wrongful_a &_o poll_n policy_n of_o gain_v wherewith_o yâ—_z rich_a sort_n do_v bite_v the_o needy_a now_o then_o at_o a_o word_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o uprightness_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v ma._n 7._o 12._o be_v grave_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o every_o man_n do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o himself_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a disputation_n concern_v usury_n caluine_n a_o place_n of_o cato_n for_o usurer_n cato_n do_v match_v usury_n and_o manslaughter_n almost_o in_o one_o degree_n cato_n because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o suck_v other_o man_n blood_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unmeete_a thing_n that_o while_o all_o other_o man_n get_v their_o live_n painful_o by_o their_o travail_n as_o the_o ploughman_n by_o tire_v himself_o with_o daily_o work_v the_o handye_v craft_n man_n by_o serve_v other_o folk_n turn_n with_o sore_o sweat_v and_o the_o merchant_n man_n not_o only_o by_o busieng_v themselves_o with_o labour_n but_o also_o by_o undertake_v many_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n only_o the_o money-monger_n sit_v still_o shall_v take_v tribute_n of_o every_o man_n labour_n against_o the_o usurer_n that_o allege_v to_o have_v no_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o but_o only_o by_o the_o lone_a of_o his_o money_n the_o usurer_n also_o presume_v to_o say_v 128._o i_o have_v none_o other_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o so_o may_v the_o strong_a thief_n say_v when_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o throat_n with_o the_o manner_n so_o may_v the_o buggerer_n say_v when_o he_o be_v lay_v hand_n on_o for_o commit_v buggery_n so_o may_v the_o bawd_n say_v that_o sell_v young_a maiden_n to_o be_v common_a harlot_n so_o may_v the_o sorcerer_n say_v when_o he_o or_o she_o inchaunt_v evil_a thing_n and_o sell_v their_o inchauntment_n and_o whatsoever_o like_o thing_n we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o forbid_v they_o may_v all_o answer_n they_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o live_v by_o and_o to_o find_v themselves_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n or_o occupation_n of_o wickedness_n to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o it_o and_o will_v thereby_o feed_v themselves_o whereby_o they_o offend_v he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v all_o feed_v thus_o far_o augustin_n d._n wilson_n fol._n 71._o how_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v straight_o forbid_v usury_n no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n seditio_fw-la that_o by_o law_n be_v convict_v and_o find_v to_o put_v out_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o do_v ordain_v that_o no_o usurer_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o nice_a council_n that_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o put_v out_o their_o money_n for_o usury_n 18_o take_v twelve_o in_o the_o hundred_o or_o less_o shall_v
be_v degrade_v from_o all_o their_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o make_v irrigule_a because_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o live_v by_o filthy_a gain_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n pope_n martin_n in_o the_o council_n he_o call_v papa_n say_v if_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v his_o money_n to_o usury_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n do_v after_o knowledge_n have_v of_o this_o general_a council_n commit_v usury_n or_o take_v centesimam_fw-la usuram_fw-la which_o be_v twelve_o in_o the_o hundred_o or_o by_o any_o filthy_a trade_n do_v make_v his_o gain_n take_v for_o diverse_a sort_n of_o thing_n for_o either_o wine_n or_o corn_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o by_o buy_v and_o sell_v more_o than_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o ever_o pope_n leo_n do_v also_o forbid_v the_o same_o in_o the_o laity_n be_v very_o sorry_a yâ—_z any_o christian_n man_n shall_v be_v a_o usurer_n say_v that_o yâ—_z clergy_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sharp_o punish_v for_o such_o offence_n because_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v when_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o spare_v the_o decree_n say_v further_a that_o no_o alm_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v of_o evil_a get_v good_a which_o can_v be_v worse_o get_v then_o by_o usury_n a_o statute_n make_v against_o usury_n by_o a_o christian_a emperor_n call_v leo._n although_o say_v this_o godly_a emperor_n many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v think_v that_o lend_n for_o usury_n may_v be_v admit_v 7_o &_o only_o for_o that_o the_o creditor_n be_v so_o hard_o &_o as_o man_n loathe_v else_o to_o lend_v yet_o we_o have_v think_v it_o most_o unworthy_a among_o the_o christian_n &_o to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v &_o eschew_v as_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o majesty_n do_v command_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v usury_n for_o any_o cause_n lest_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n &_o statute_n of_o man_n we_o do_v transgress_v thereby_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n do_v take_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o usury_n if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o any_o of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v poor_a by_o thou_o 25_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o oppress_v he_o with_o usury_n if_o thy_o brother_n be_v wax_v poor_a 3â—_n &_o fall_v into_o decay_n with_o thou_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o soiourner_n &_o let_v he_o live_v by_o thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v take_v no_o usury_n of_o he_o nor_o yet_o vantage_n but_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n that_o thy_o brother_n may_v live_v with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v he_o thy_o money_n upon_o usury_n or_o lend_v he_o of_o thy_o food_n to_o have_v a_o advantage_n by_o it_o for_o i_o be_o yâ—_z lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o give_v you_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o be_v your_o god_n lord_n who_o shall_v enter_v into_o thy_o tabernacle_n 5_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n upon_o usury_n and_o take_v no_o reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o soul_n yâ—_z sin_v shall_v die_v 6._o if_o a_o man_n be_v godly_a &_o do_v that_o be_v equal_a &_o right_n yâ—_z take_v not_o other_o man_n good_n by_o violence_n yâ—_z part_v his_o meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a that_o clothe_v the_o naked_a that_o dare_v nothing_o upon_o usury_n yâ—_z take_v nothing_o over_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o gréeve_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a yâ—_z rob_v &_o spoil_v that_o give_v not_o the_o debtor_n his_o pledge_n again_o yâ—_z dare_v upon_o usury_n &_o take_v more_o over_o shall_v this_o man_n live_v no_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v see_v he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o a_o man_n may_v take_v usury_n unto_o a_o stranger_n thou_o may_v lend_v upon_o usury_n 20_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o be_v permit_v for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n ask_v usury_n of_o he_o only_o who_o thou_o desire_v worthy_o to_o hurt_v and_o with_o who_o thou_o may_v lawful_o wage_v battle_n for_o of_o he_o thou_o may_v lawful_o demand_v usury_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o bite_v he_o therewith_o because_o thou_o may_v kill_v he_o without_o offence_n he_o fight_v without_o weapon_n that_o take_v usurye_n yea_o he_o do_v revenge_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n without_o any_o sword_n that_o do_v exaxt_v usury_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o cunning_a way_n to_o undo_v a_o man_n then_o by_o usurye_n for_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o pleasure_v he_o he_o be_v undo_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a d._n wilson_n fol._n 23._o lend_v one_o to_o another_o 35_o hope_v for_o nothing_o over_o and_o above_o that_o you_o do_v lend_v whereby_o not_o only_o all_o contract_n and_o usury_n upon_o lone_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n be_v forbid_v but_o the_o very_a hope_n also_o to_o look_v for_o a_o good_a turn_n again_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o over_o and_o above_o the_o principal_a be_v utter_o bar_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v your_o exposition_n sound_a master_n civilian_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o will_v have_v christ_n meaning_n to_o be_v lend_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o look_v for_o their_o principal_n again_o for_o then_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v give_v free_o whereby_o be_v include_v a_o clear_a renounce_v to_o ask_v back_o a_o gift_n give_v whereas_o in_o â—â—nding_v it_o be_v never_o so_o mean_v in_o common_a reason_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o hope_v to_o have_v his_o own_o again_o neither_o will_v man_n loose_v their_o principal_n except_o some_o great_a matter_n move_v they_o as_o the_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o the_o party_n or_o some_o other_o like_o thing_n etc._n etc._n way_n what_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o ¶_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o receive_v glad_o his_o grace_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o with_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o pass_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o make_v his_o path_n path._n straight_o be_v to_o interpret_v or_o expound_v his_o holy_a law_n after_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o seek_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o yâ—_z do_v yet_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n faith_n and_o truth_n do_v walk_v in_o crooked_a path_n sir_n i._o cheek_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord._n â—_o ¶_o mean_v cyrus_n &_o darius_n which_o shall_v deliver_v god_n people_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o john_n the_o baptist_n bring_v tiding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v the_o true_a deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n math._n 3._o 3_o geneva_n what_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n be_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n 1â—_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n be_v their_o manner_n and_o ordinance_n in_o which_o they_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n way_n way_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o go_v about_o be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n t._n m._n what_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 30_o ¶_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o life_n that_o be_v order_v after_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n truth_n therein_o say_v david_n that_o he_o have_v walk_v &_o not_o in_o feign_a tradition_n and_o holiness_n imagine_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o yâ—_z same_o signification_n use_v s._n peter_n this_o word_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o t._n m._n take_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v 29_o ¶_o instruct_v i_o in_o thy_o word_n whereby_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v purge_v
from_o vanity_n and_o teach_v to_o obey_v thy_o will_n geneva_n walk_n what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v to_o live_v godly_a 22._o and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v he_o live_v godly_a and_o dye_v god_n take_v he_o away_o that_o be_v hide_v his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n lest_o haply_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a preacher_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n tindale_n this_o walk_n with_o god_n 9_o import_v that_o a_o man_n so_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o think_v continual_o to_o give_v a_o account_n &_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o have_v create_v &_o form_v govern_v &_o guide_v i_o i_o can_v shun_v his_o hand_n nor_o escape_v his_o judgement_n &_o therefore_o i_o must_v be_v present_a before_o his_o eye_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v not_o only_o all_o my_o work_n but_o also_o my_o thought_n lo_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n &_o why_o because_o he_o be_v not_o pervert_v and_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o corrupt_v as_o may_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o enoch_n continue_v uncorrupted_a &_o whereof_o come_v that_o because_o he_o gather_v his_o wit_n to_o he_o and_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o bridle_n to_o deal_v disorderly_a but_o although_o iniquity_n be_v a_o waterflud_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n caluine_n upon_o job._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v god_n be_v say_v to_o go_v and_o walk_v augustin_n not_o by_o change_v of_o place_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n but_o by_o occupieng_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n where_o dwell_v walk_a and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n mean_v one_o thing_n wall_n what_o this_o wall_n be_v have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v a_o stop_n between_o us._n 14_o ¶_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v the_o wall_n &_o cause_n of_o hate_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v take_v away_o in_o who_o steed_n be_v love_v come_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v us._n tindale_n break_a down_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n geneva_n war_n what_o manner_n of_o war_n be_v just_a such_o a_o war_n be_v count_v just_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n either_o to_o demand_v thing_n again_o or_o else_o to_o put_v away_o injury_n or_o to_o revenge_n they_o as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o 23._o quest_n the_o 2._o chap._n iustum_fw-la &_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o isidorus_n for_o first_o we_o must_v beware_v yâ—_z war_n be_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o war_n may_v just_o be_v make_v be_v these_o to_o require_v thing_n take_v away_o or_o else_o to_o repulse_v injury_n whereunto_o be_v agreeable_a that_o which_o augustine_n write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n dominus_fw-la just_a war_n be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o revenge_v injury_n after_o this_o manner_n war_n be_v proclaim_v against_o city_n when_o they_o will_v not_o either_o render_v thing_n take_v away_o or_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o do_v for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o punish_v the_o guilty_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o so_o all_o israel_n take_v war_n against_o the_o beniamite_n that_o a_o most_o wicked_a crime_n shall_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a but_o augustine_n add_v that_o those_o war_n also_o do_v especial_o seem_v just_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o be_v many_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o god_n once_o command_v to_o make_v war_n we_o may_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o justice_n for_o god_n know_v very_o well_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n for_o then_o both_o captain_n and_o soldier_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v count_v author_n of_o the_o war_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n call_v to_o war_n they_o ought_v not_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n wherefore_o the_o same_o augustin_n in_o his_o 205._o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n the_o earl_n a_o man_n of_o war_n which_o at_o that_o time_n govern_v africa_n under_o caesar._n thou_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o think_v yâ—_z they_o which_o with_o weapon_n serve_v the_o public_a wealth_n can_v please_v god_n this_o be_v his_o proposition_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o bring_v reason_n for_o david_n say_v he_o mode_n many_o war_n &_o yet_o be_v he_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 186._o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o just_a war_n in_o make_v of_o just_a war_n say_v augustine_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o war_n be_v just_a except_o also_o the_o world_n be_v just_o handle_v wherefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o earl_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o put_v on_o thy_o armour_n remember_v that_o thy_o strength_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v with_o thyself_o not_o to_o abuse_v that_o gift_n against_o god_n yea_o rather_o do_v this_o fight_v for_o his_o law_n and_o name_n let_v promise_n be_v keep_v even_o with_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o with_o friend_n for_o who_o thou_o make_v war_n by_o which_o word_n he_o reprehend_v those_o soldier_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a in_o city_n then_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o which_o we_o see_v in_o our_o day_n a_o great_a many_o more_o than_o we_o will_v which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n where_o they_o winter_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o they_o handle_v the_o citizen_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v horrible_a to_o see_v what_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a thing_n they_o commit_v he_o add_v also_o the_o three_o cantion_n think_v with_o thyself_o that_o war_n must_v not_o be_v make_v but_o for_o necessity_n wherefore_o let_v thy_o mind_n always_o be_v incline_v unto_o peace_n make_v war_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v peace_n refuse_v it_o not_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 187._o the_o anabaptist_n reason_n against_o war_n these_o be_v their_o reason_n 35_o i_o be_v the_o vengeance_n and_o i_o will_v requite_v thou_o the_o lord_n christ_n kingdom_n say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o siloh_n 6_o which_o water_n do_v run_v quiet_o and_o without_o hurly_n burly_n their_o spear_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o share_n 3._o and_o sword_n into_o mattock_n if_o a_o man_n give_v thou_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a side_n 39_o turn_v thou_o thy_o left_a side_n he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n 52_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n let_v not_o the_o cockle_n be_v pull_v out_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n 30_o our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 3_o who_o that_o will_v read_v s._n austen_n to_o marcellinus_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o to_o faustus_n manichaeus_n the_o 22_o book_n &_o in_o chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o evil_a shall_v have_v all_o these_o place_n answer_v reason_n for_o war_n a_o time_n of_o war_n &_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n eccles._n 3._o 8._o david_n say_v in_o 144._o psalm_n bless_a be_v god_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o my_o finger_n to_o battle_n david_n finger_n be_v fight_v finger_n yet_o david_n finger_n be_v holy_a finger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n david_n say_v thus_o to_o saul_n thou_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o abigal_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n if_o some_o war_n be_v god_n war_n than_o all_o war_n be_v not_o forbid_v the_o baptist_n do_v seem_v to_o allow_v of_o soldier_n for_o he_o give_v they_o rule_n of_o life_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v hurt_v no_o man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o wage_n paul_n will_v have_v himself_o lead_v to_o caesaria_n by_o strength_n of_o soldier_n our_o saviour_n do_v say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n be_v tribute_n
all_o congregation_n of_o water_n the_o sea_n general_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o old_a time_n a_o constant_a opinion_n after_o the_o story_n that_o it_o have_v his_o original_a beginning_n from_o the_o ocean_n sea_n you_o may_v also_o understand_v by_o the_o dryness_n of_o nilus_n nilus_n that_o it_o overflow_v not_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a accustom_a manner_n thereof_o some_o have_v leaver_n have_v this_o to_o be_v figurative_o apply_v as_o there_o be_v certain_a water_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v so_o be_v there_o also_o the_o troubelâ—us_a water_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v of_o worldly_a doctrine_n therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v overhear_v those_o water_n dry_a us._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprehend_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o open_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o these_o water_n do_v reed_n and_o rush_n grow_v that_o be_v vain_a &_o trifle_a work_n such_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hipocrit_n which_o after_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n seem_v fresh_a but_o be_v within_o vain_a and_o naught_o worth_a ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sea_n and_o nilus_n their_o great_a river_n whereby_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o sure_o 〈…〉_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o his_o anger_n but_o that_o he_o will_v â—â—nd_v the_o assyrian_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o under_o as_o slave_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v jesus_n christ_n that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 6_o ¶_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n declare_v that_o we_o hauâ—_n our_o sin_n wash_v by_o he_o &_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o geneva_n how_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o people_n the_o people_n be_v annex_v in_o the_o sacrament_n through_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n therefore_o i_o meru_a 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr much_o that_o they_o be_v so_o contention_n and_o will_v not_o see_v sacrament_n that_o as_o the_o water_n be_v the_o people_n so_o the_o wine_n be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o mystery_n because_o it_o represent_v christ_n blood_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o people_n cipriane_a ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o while_o in_o the_o sacrament_n water_n be_v annex_v with_o the_o wine_n eusebius_n the_o faithful_a people_n be_v incorporate_a &_o join_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a knot_n of_o perfect_a charity_n ¶_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v join_v and_o incorporate_a with_o christ_n what_o fondness_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v since_o we_o be_v there_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o not_o natural_o i._o frith_n wave_n offer_v what_o it_o signify_v and_o wave_n they_o for_o a_o wave_n offer_v 24_o ¶_o this_o sort_n of_o offering_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v lif_fw-mi 〈…〉_o d_o up_o be_v move_v into_o every_o side_n of_o all_o coast_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n tâ—e_v bible_n note_n this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n do_v move_v towards_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n geneva_n ¶_o wave_v offering_n because_o it_o be_v waven_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n to_o diverse_a quarter_n tindale_n wedding_n garment_n what_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v and_o who_o be_v clothe_v therewith_o which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 11_o ¶_o many_o do_v in_o vain_a here_o contend_v about_o the_o wedding_n garment_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_fw-mi â—_o or_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n see_v that_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a worke_v neither_o can_v good_a work_n proceed_v but_o from_o faith_n but_o the_o only_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o pollution_n and_o defile_n spot_v of_o sin_n and_o must_v frame_v and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n that_o our_o apparel_n may_v answer_v so_o honourable_a a_o call_n they_o therefore_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o wedding_n garment_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o the_o wedding_n garment_n do_v declare_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v joyful_a affect_v toward_o the_o wedding_n dinner_n and_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o even_o so_o also_o by_o this_o wedding_n garment_n there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o guest_n be_v such_o which_o with_o joy_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_n shall_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a benefit_n marl_n fol_z 499._o ¶_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o in_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o through_o â—aith_n where_o from_o proceed_v love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o common_a badge_n of_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o they_o that_o with_o their_o mouth_n do_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n and_o so_o do_v associate_v and_o a_o fellowship_n themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o be_v not_o inward_o sanctify_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v without_o the_o bridegroom_n liuâ—rie_n ¶_o i'faith_o in_o christ_n blood_n make_v the_o marriage_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o marriage_n garment_n or_o the_o sign_n tindale_n wedlock_n ¶_o looke_n marriage_n weak_a and_o sick_a the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o 30_o ¶_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v â—or_a lack_n of_o good_a examine_n of_o ourselves_o many_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a in_o the_o faith_n &_o many_o asleep_a &_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o lack_v of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n break_v &_o bloodshedding_n &_o not_o yâ—_z only_o but_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a even_o strike_v with_o bodily_a disease_n for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n eat_v the_o bread_n with_o their_o tooth_n &_o not_o his_o body_n with_o their_o heart_n &_o mind_n &_o peradventure_o some_o slay_v for_o it_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o have_v true_o judge_v and_o examine_v themselves_o for_o what_o intent_n they_o come_v thither_o &_o why_o it_o be_v institute_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o judge_v &_o chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v chasten_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o mortify_v our_o rebellious_a member_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v he_o here_o you_o may_v short_o perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n tindale_n fol._n 164._o ¶_o looke_n examine_v week_n how_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n prophesy_v be_v take_v a_o week_n in_o daniel_n prophesy_v 25._o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o week_n of_o day_n but_o for_o a_o week_n of_o year_n so_o that_o every_o week_n be_v count_v for_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o half_a year_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v take_v for_o the_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a wherein_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n establish_v his_o testament_n a_o week_n be_v take_v for_o seven_o year_n as_o in_o levit._n 25._o 8._o where_o the_o 70._o week_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o be_v 190_o year_n t._n m._n then_o number_n 7._o week_n of_o year_n 8_o ¶_o a_o week_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o day_n as_o before_o 23._o 15._o sometime_o for_o yâ—_z number_n of_o 7._o year_n as_o here_o and_o in_o dan._n 9_o ver_fw-la 24._o 25._o 26._o t._n m._n welles_n what_o the_o well_n of_o the_o saviour_n be_v with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o the_o saviour_n 2_o ¶_o the_o well_n of_o the_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o tremble_a soul_n and_o afflict_a conscience_n be_v refresh_v out_o of_o these_o say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v water_n not_o out_o of_o man_n tradition_n which_o be_v but_o puddle_n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o abundant_a 3_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v they_o in_o as_o great_a plenty_n as_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountainâ—_n that_o be_v full_a geneva_n go_v out_o from_z we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o place_n of_o john_n look_v vs._n weep_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v weep_v avgustine_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o sundaye_n in_o lent_n write_v that_o there_o be_v two_o
inferior_a &_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o bright_a show_n of_o christ_n work_n mar._n fol._n 176._o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o 14._o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n be_v this_o although_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o although_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v credit_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o can_v take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o order_n of_o man_n but_o have_v this_o privilege_n from_o his_o father_n to_o govern_v all_o man_n with_o his_o word_n alone_o mar._n fol._n 293._o that_o which_o christ_n deni_v chap._n 5._o 37._o here_o he_o grant_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o their_o stubburne_n &_o say_v that_o be_v god_n he_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o humanity_n likewise_o do_v god_n the_o father_n witness_v the_o same_o where_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n though_o but_o one_o god_n geneva_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n 17._o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n be_v always_o true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v true_a for_o otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n may_v be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o king_n chapter_n 21._o 13._o math._n 26._o 6._o susanna_n 13._o woe_n what_o woe_n be_v this_o word_n woe_n as_o basil_n say_v be_v a_o lamentable_a moan_n wherewith_o all_o they_o yâ—_z groan_v under_o the_o cross_n do_v utter_v their_o grief_n what_o be_v betokened_a by_o the_o 3._o woe_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a 12._o and_o behold_v two_o woe_n come_v yet_o hereafter_o ¶_o the_o fiâ—st_a woe_n betoken_v the_o mischief_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o false_a precher_n &_o cloister_n man_n which_o advance_v antichrist_n unto_o so_o great_a authority_n yâ—_z he_o begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o god_n and_o saviour_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v but_o a_o destroyer_n &_o rooter_n out_o &_o lo_o say_v the_o text_n there_o come_v yet_o two_o woe_n after_o this_o yâ—_z be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o open_v of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o &_o seven_o angel_n for_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n reign_v with_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o three_o be_v about_o yâ—_z end_n &_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v dispatch_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o rid_v quite_o away_o through_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o the._n 2._o 8._o mar._n fol._n 135._o wood_n what_o it_o be_v to_o build_v on_o wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n if_o any_o do_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n ¶_o that_o be_v 12_o if_o a_o man_n of_o good_a intent_n but_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n preach_v &_o teach_v you_o to_o stick_v unto_o ceremony_n &_o man_n tradition_n although_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o glorious_a &_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n as_o s._n cyprian_a teach_v &_o defend_v to_o rebaptise_v he_o that_o be_v once_o baptize_v &_o after_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yea_o &_o many_o bishop_n consent_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o sure_o a_o great_a error_n this_o be_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n &_o light_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n fol._n 43._o wolf_n how_o a_o wolf_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n beniamin_n be_v a_o ravish_a wolf_n 27._o ¶_o wolf_n be_v here_o take_v in_o â—_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o signify_v a_o fervent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o be_v paul_n in_o who_o the_o text_n be_v verify_v t._n m._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v the_o wolf_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o â—5_n ¶_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a man_n shall_v at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n agree_v with_o the_o good_a &_o peaceable_a &_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o for_o their_o beastly_a live_n be_v often_o signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v at_o unity_n with_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o one_o live_v joyful_o with_o the_o other_o without_o strife_n the_o very_a self_n say_v have_v you_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o t._n m._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n 6._o ¶_o man_n because_o of_o their_o wicked_a affection_n be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n wherein_o the_o like_a affection_n reign_v but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v reform_v they_o &_o work_v in_o they_o such_o mutual_a charity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o lamb_n favour_v and_o love_v one_o another_o &_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o cruel_a affection_n geneva_n woman_n of_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a etc._n etc._n 14_o ¶_o this_o woman_n be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o filthy_a creature_n as_o be_v expound_v for_o â—8_o who_o beauty_n only_o stand_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o impudency_n and_o craft_n like_o a_o strumpet_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o woman_n variable_a garment_n be_v token_v diverse_a liverye_n of_o religious_a order_n or_o the_o rose_n colour_n may_v signify_v a_o readiness_n to_o shed_v christian_a blood_n the_o cup_n â—ull_a of_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n decree_n decrefall_n bull_n dispensation_n suspensation_n and_o curse_n the_o beast_n she_o sit_v on_o be_v the_o papal_a seat_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o woman_n apparel_n the_o prophet_n esay_n reckon_v up_o their_o bracelet_n 19_o their_o tablet_n their_o bonnet_n their_o nosegay_n jewel_n their_o veil_n their_o wimple_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o rehearse_v all_o these_o thing_n particular_o he_o show_v the_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a with_o comely_a apparel_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n geneva_n tertulian_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o attire_n of_o woman_n set_v forth_o a_o better_a new_a apparel_n of_o woman_n say_v thus_o prodite_fw-la vos_fw-la feminae_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v you_o forth_o you_o woman_n have_v your_o beauty_n better_v with_o the_o help_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v white_a life_n of_o simplicity_n and_o readiness_n of_o shamefastness_n have_v your_o eye_n paint_v with_o shamefastness_n and_o your_o spirit_n with_o secrecy_n put_v into_o your_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n tieng_v to_o your_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n put_v under_o your_o neck_n to_o your_o husband_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v well_o apparel_v have_v always_o what_o to_o do_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o fasten_v your_o foot_n at_o home_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v better_a like_v of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v in_o gold_n clad_v you_o with_o the_o silk_n of_o sincerity_n with_o the_o saten_v of_o sanctity_n with_o the_o purple_a of_o probitie_n thus_o prune_n and_o prick_v up_o yourselves_o and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v your_o paramour_n etc._n etc._n how_o woman_n may_v not_o wear_v man_n apparel_n the_o woman_n shall_v not_o wear_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o man_n â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o to_o eschew_v or_o avoid_v jeopardy_n or_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n mere_o or_o to_o beguile_v our_o enemy_n a_o woman_n may_v wear_v a_o man_n harness_n or_o vestment_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o man_n woman_n clothes_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_o and_o customable_o use_v that_o due_a honour_n and_o dignity_n may_v be_v observe_v of_o both_o kind_n see_v to_o do_v contrariwise_o be_v uncomely_a t._n m._n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o 11._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o ¶_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n condemn_v thou_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abrogate_v the_o office_n of_o yâ—_z lawful_a judge_v therefore_o they_o which_o gather_v hereby_o yâ—_z adultery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o grant_v yâ—_z a_o inheritance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o arbitrer_n or_o umper_n in_o that_o business_n between_o two_o brother_n yea_o let_v every_o wickedness_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n if_o so_o be_v adulterer_n may_v escape_v unpunished_a they_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o treason_n to_o murder_v to_o rapine_n and_o theft_n if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v lawful_o condemn_v adultery_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v absolve_v the_o same_o he_o absolve_v
look_v salvation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 8._o ¶_o they_o be_v call_v darkness_n that_o walk_v yet_o in_o the_o night_n of_o incredulity_n &_o misbeléefe_n do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v whoredom_n adultery_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v contrariwise_o call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 21._o how_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o deni_v he_o in_o deed_n they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n 16_o but_o with_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o ¶_o as_o infidelity_n be_v the_o headspring_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n faith_n be_v the_o original_n well_o &_o fountain_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n which_o faith_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o work_n but_o by_o such_o deed_n &_o work_n as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o where_o no_o such_o work_n be_v speak_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a there_o be_v no_o true_a lively_a faith_n sir_n i._o cheek_n world_n what_o the_o world_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o notâ—_n the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v all_o man_n 10_o for_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o straight_a sense_n in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o world_n signify_v yâ—_z reprobate_n only_o here_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v of_o unthankfulness_n &_o unkindness_n that_o it_o have_v not_o embrace_v but_o shameful_o refuse_v &_o reject_v his_o maker_n it_o be_v unnatural_a it_o be_v horrible_a &_o abominable_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o by_o who_o they_o have_v even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v man_n trah_fw-la why_o paul_n do_v call_v this_o world_n present_a and_o evil_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a and_o evil_a world_n 4_o ¶_o he_o call_v this_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o present_a world_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o that_o everlasting_a world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v moreover_o he_o call_v it_o a_o evil_a world_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n reign_v over_o the_o whole_a worldâ—_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o world_n but_o ignorance_n contempt_n blasphemy_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n also_o disobedience_n against_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o and_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v we_o etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 20._o of_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o ¶_o he_o that_o be_v so_o subtle_a in_o discuss_v of_o question_n and_o herein_o paul_n reproach_v even_o the_o best_a learn_v disputer_n as_o though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 12_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o tech_v thing_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v delight_v &_o which_o man_n understand_v by_o natureâ—_n ge._n worm_n how_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o worm_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vermis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la homo_fw-la 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n the_o scorn_n of_o man_n &_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n ¶_o how_o true_o and_o how_o just_o christ_n may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n &_o no_o man_n every_o man_n know_v that_o have_v read_v either_o the._n 26._o of_o matthew_n or_o the._n 14._o of_o s._n mark_v how_o the_o jew_n do_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n &_o do_v buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n &_o so_o vile_o entreat_v he_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v worse_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o say_v of_o the_o prophetâ—_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o worm_n be_v a_o vile_a thing_n in_o danger_n of_o tread_v on_o and_o kill_v with_o every_o man_n foot_n no_o man_n regard_v it_o no_o man_n love_v it_o nor_o pity_v it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n to_o express_v therefore_o lively_a and_o proper_o the_o vile_a reputation_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o apt_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vermis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o saint_n austen_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v call_v vermis_fw-la for_o a_o high_a consideration_n why_o be_v christ_n call_v vermis_fw-la say_v he_o because_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v mortal_a he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o beget_v without_o the_o companieng_n together_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v thus_o sicut_fw-la vermis_fw-la calefaciente_fw-la sole_a de_fw-la puro_fw-la limo_fw-la formatur_fw-la sic_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o worm_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o only_a slime_n or_o mud_n be_v make_v hot_a with_o the_o warm_a sun_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illustrate_v and_o hallow_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o virgin_n she_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n without_o any_o humane_a act_n of_o engender_v wrought_v therein_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o worm_n say_v by_o david_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o conceive_v after_o the_o manner_n &_o fashion_n of_o man_n thus_o far_o saint_n austen_n ric._n turnar_n wormewood_n how_o false_a teacher_n &_o heretic_n be_v compare_v to_o wormwood_n the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n 11_o wormwood_n be_v a_o herb_n fair_a enough_o unto_o the_o eyeâ—_n but_o very_o bitter_a to_o the_o taste_n even_o so_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o many_o as_o favour_n antichrist_n the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o excel_v in_o holiness_n the_o more_o do_v they_o annoy_v marl_n ¶_o the_o nature_n of_o wormwood_n be_v to_o withdraw_v all_o sweetness_n these_o mean_v pernicious_a heretic_n with_o their_o bitter_a heresy_n and_o their_o noisome_a doctrine_n destroy_v yâ—_z pit_n of_o abraham_n they_o trouble_v the_o text_n they_o mix_v the_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n they_o poison_v the_o water_n they_o take_v away_o the_o lovesomnes_n of_o they_o they_o leave_v they_o unpure_a and_o unperfect_a not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o their_o false_a work_n they_o make_v they_o unpleasaunt_a unprofitable_a yea_o and_o most_o perilous_a unto_o many_o etc._n etc._n bale_n ¶_o the_o three_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a people_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a state_n &_o order_n as_o monk_n friar_n &_o priest_n which_o through_o their_o hypocrisy_n have_v heap_v unto_o themselves_o money_n good_n and_o treasure_n and_o have_v get_v land_n and_o dominion_n for_o the_o which_o great_a division_n be_v among_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v learn_v of_o they_o faith_n love_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o slander_v offend_v deceive_v seduce_v and_o sore_o hinder_v by_o they_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o godly_a live_n &_o behaviour_n both_o which_o be_v utter_o decay_v in_o these_o person_n to_o the_o great_a undo_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o sweet_a honey_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n among_o these_o order_n be_v turn_v into_o bitter_a wormwood_n by_o the_o which_o many_o soul_n be_v destroy_v erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n worship_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o worship_v by_o worship_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a understand_v the_o bow_n of_o a_o man_n self_n upon_o yâ—_z ground_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o as_o we_o kneel_v in_o our_o prayer_n boow_v ourselves_o and_o lie_v on_o our_o arm_n and_o hand_n with_o our_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n tindale_n fol._n 11._o ¶_o whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o worship_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o signify_v both_o to_o serve_v and_o observe_v and_o honour_n it_o be_v apt_o refer_v to_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o service_n observation_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n whereby_o we_o do_v worship_n god_n as_o well_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o outward_o in_o deed_n be_v call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n muscul._n fol._n 351._o ¶_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v the_o first_o precept_n even_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o strange_a god_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o
2_o act._n 21._o 23._o act._n 25._o 11_o col._n 1._o 1._o james._n 2._o 17_o aug_v 38._o quest_n 26._o 1._o cor._n i._o 13_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27_o act._n 1â—_n 3._o rom._n 9_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 7_o wife_n â—al_a 4._o 13._o heretic_n luk_n 12._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 1._o mat._n 5._o 9_o peace_n breaker_n exo._n 24._o 5._o heretic_n ma._n 22._o 19_o josu._n 22._o 17_o heretic_n woman_n priest_n mat._n 5._o 4â—_n gen._n 17._o 1._o mat._n 19_o 17_o mat._n 19_o 21_o deut._n 6._o 5_o jam._n 2._o 18._o mat._n 5._o 48._o hiero._n ad_fw-la chr._n cont_n pela_n augu._n de_fw-fr spi_v &_o light_v cap._n 1._o mat._n 5._o 48._o augu._n de_fw-fr spi._n &_o light_v ca._n 35._o augu._n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la li._n â—9_n ca._n 27._o apo._n 2._o 12._o mat._n 6._o 6_o perjury_n be_v no_o sin_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n mat_n 5._o 10_o 1._o re._n 23._o 14._o ver._n 23._o psa._n 18._o 37_o mat._n 5._o 10_o chri._n maâ—_n homil_n 9_o gen._n 21._o 9_o gal._n 4._o 29_o augu._n de_fw-fr ciu._n li._n 22_o ca._n 6._o chief_n peter_n not_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n au._n in_o his_o 13._o psa._n upon_o mat._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n 〈…〉_o 26._o 70_o peter_n deni_v lu._n 22._o 32_o the_o apostle_n faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v condemn_v the_o scrib_n and_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lewes_z for_o their_o incredulity_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o augu_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o do_v in_o euan._n seâ—_n luâ—_n sc_n 35_o origen_n in_o ma._n â—â—a_fw-la 1._o peter_n seat_n â—al_a 2._o 14._o â—oh_o 21._o 18_o peter_n suffering_n peter_n power_n august_n de_fw-fr ago_o chr._n ca_fw-mi 30_o augustin_n basil._n ambro._n de_fw-fr digni_fw-la sacer_n cap._n 2_o cipriane_a bede_n orig._n in_o mat._n troth_n 1._o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n act._n 5._o 15._o peter_n shadow_n psa._n 74._o 14_o mat._n 5._o 41._o jere._n 20._o 2._o rom._n 16._o 1._o heretic_n mat._n 23._o 5._o coll._n 2._o 8._o mar._n 5._o 26_o 2._o pa._n 16._o 12_o heretic_n mat._n 27._o 18_o mar._n 1â—_n â—_o hilary_n in_o mat._n ca._n 15_o mat._n 15._o 13_o luke_n 9_o 26_o luke_n 9_o 62_o mar._n 26._o 11._o psal._n 9_o 12._o math._n 5._o 3._o luke_n 6._o 20_o luke_n 16._o 19_o math._n 16._o 19_o math._n 28._o 20._o heb._n 7._o 12._o vide_fw-la per_fw-la era_fw-la to_o 1._o cou_o to_o to_o joh._n 10._o 16_o john_n 3._o 27_o triple_a crown_n the_o pope_n blaspheme_v zac._n 11._o 15_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n catholik_n the_o pope_n pride_n distin._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n angel_n viceregent_n de_fw-fr poeni_fw-la do_v 1._o for_o bum_n dei_fw-la augu._n de_fw-fr stall_n para._n ambr._n de_fw-fr pen._n li._n 2_o ca_fw-mi 7â—_n ambiguity_n li._n 9_o epist._n 76_o 2._o cor._n 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la augustin_n joh._n 19_o 12_o rom._n 13._o 2_o augu._n de_fw-fr spi._n &_o a_o cap._n 5._o rom._n 8._o 26_o psa._n 102._o 1_o ose._n 14._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 6._o of_o pray_v in_o secret_a cipriane_a hierom_n chrisostom_n 2._o mac._n 12._o 44._o ireneus_fw-la against_o valentinus_n holy_a scripture_n allow_v no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a ambrose_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la li._n 4_o tertulian_n cipriane_a origen_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n augustin_n chrisostom_n chrisostom_n prayer_n stand_v not_o in_o many_o word_n basil._n mat._n 17._o 21_o prayer_n and_o fast_v our_o prayer_n must_v be_v after_o god_n will_n prayer_n stand_v kneeling_z lie_v or_o sit_v be_v allow_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 17_o act._n 12._o luke_n 18._o continual_a pray_v deut._n 5._o 13_o 2._o the._n 3._o 10_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8_o augustin_n luke_n 2._o 36_o question_v long_o prayer_n apoc._n 5._o 8._o apoc._n 8._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 5._o marry_a folk_n psal._n 26._o 1._o mat._n 28._o 20._o euo_fw-la 10._o 26_o ambrose_n mat._n 10._o â—3_n gal._n 1._o 15._o ephe._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 9_o 13_o augustin_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n ephe._n 1._o 5._o predestination_n the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v creation_n the_o second_o opus_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la opus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la â—nchy_a ad_fw-la lauren._n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n the_o similitude_n fulgentius_n barnard_n barnard_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 7_o esaâ—_n 24._o 2._o esay_n â—_o 1â—_n priest_n be_v become_v woman_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v priest_n how_o a_o true_a priest_n be_v know_v ose._n 4_o 8._o heb._n 7._o 12._o the_o priesthood_n translate_v s._n huldrik_n s._n gregor_n 6000._o head_n psa._n 24._o 7._o gen._n 24_o 49_o heb._n 11._o 39_o mat._n 2._o 12._o joh._n 11._o 50_o apo._n 18._o 20_o eze._n 13._o 4._o jere._n 29._o 15._o ma._n 7._o â—6_n john_n 1._o 21_o act._n 2._o 10._o heretic_n mat._n 21._o 3â—_n john_n 8._o 5._o math._n 5._o 8._o john_n 1._o 47._o lohn_n 5._o 24_o esay_n 53â—_n 5._o coll._n 2._o 14._o apoc._n 14._o 13_o apoc._n 7._o 17_o aug._n hip_n gâ—ost_n li._n 5_o pope_n a_o cruel_a â—irant_n augustin_n poâ—idore_n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n argument_n heb._n 1._o 3._o doctor_n readmaâ—_n luke_n 16._o 19â—_n lâ—re_n 7._o 18._o jere._n 44._o 17_o epi._n li._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 59_o 2._o tim_n 3._o 2_o 3._o 4._o reg._n 5._o 18._o eunuchus_n mat._n 11._o 3_o luke_n 1._o 34_o john_n 14._o 5_o john_n 6._o 68_o john_n 3._o 4._o 9_o gâ—n_n 3._o 2_o act._n 1._o â—_o john_n 22._o 2d_o math._n 22._o 25._o philasterius_fw-la marcellus_n donatus_n jovinianus_n eutiches_n valentinianus_n potentinus_n priscillianus_n arrius_n nazareus_n pelagius_n nestorius_n crestoninius_fw-la vincentius_n god_n salvation_n son_n ass_n gourd_n eat_v and_o drink_v sunday_n soul_n judgement_n star_n mouse_n mat._n 23._o 7_o john_n 1._o 3â—_n mat._n 5._o 22._o jere._n 31._o 15_o exo._n 2._o 1â—_n josu._n 2._o 1._o lyra._n josu._n 2._o 4._o josu._n 2._o 11._o math._n 1._o 5._o gen._n 9_o 13._o 4._o re._n 17._o 4_o tsa_n 147_o gen._n 8._o 9_o 1._o cor._n 47._o mat._n 11._o 7._o 4._o re_z 18._o 21_o mat._n 12._o 26_o augustin_n augustin_n chrisostom_n isidoreâ—_n tertulian_n chrisostom_n chrisostom_n origen_n chrisostom_n mat._n 19_o 28_o tit._n 3._o 5._o john_n 3._o 5_o mat._n 16._o 16_o tit._n 3._o 5._o psal_n 26._o 2._o psal._n 16._o 7_o psal._n 26._o 2_o psa._n 139_o 13_o â—ere_z 12._o â—_o luk._n 10._o 20_o mat._n 18._o 27_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o leo_n in_o epiph_n ser._n 6_o augustin_n rom._n 11._o 4_o gen._n 37._o 29_o 34_o gen._n 44._o 13_o joel._n 2._o 13_o joel._n 2d_o 13_o esa._n 45._o 22_o eze_n 18._o 31_o act._n 3._o 19â—_n 〈…〉_o 18._o 8._o 〈…〉_o 26._o 19_o 1._o re._n 15._o 11_o gen._n 6._o 6._o heb._n 12._o â—_o ose._n 11._o â—_o example_n of_o a_o house_n heb._n 4._o 3._o psa._n 95._o 1â—_n esa._n 28._o 1â—_n joh._n 11._o 2d_o lu._n 20._o 36_o act._n 1._o 3_o apo._n 20._o â—_o rom._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 11_o 1._o co._n 15._o 44_o mat._n 9_o 41._o mat._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 6._o 1._o proper_o a_o reward_n be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n deserve_v through_o his_o labour_n &_o pain_n take_v in_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v mat._n 19_o 24_o luk_n 6._o 24._o luk._n 12._o 15_o luk._n 16._o 22_o jud._n 14._o 12._o gen._n 7._o 1._o gen._n 18._o 26_o psa._n 33._o 1._o 1._o proof_n 2_o proof_n 3._o proof_n rom._n 10._o 6_o rom._n 4._o 11._o deu._n 6._o 25_o john_n 16._o 10_o psal._n 24._o 5â—_n math._n 5._o â—_o augustin_n hierome_n augustin_n gen._n 24._o 49_o math._n 20._o 23._o exo._n 3._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4â—_n mar._n 6._o 8â—_n luke_n 9_o â—_o psal._n 23._o 4._o apoc._n 14._o 8_o apoc._n 11._o 8_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o prose_n with_o application_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n the_o judge_n the_o cause_n the_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o place_n the_o second_o proof_n the_o three_o proof_n 7._o hill_n the_o iiii_o proof_n the_o first_o doctor_n the_o second_o doctor_n the_o three_o doctor_n the_o iiii_o doctor_n verba_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la verba_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la marcelia_n the_o five_o doctor_n the_o sixth_o doctor_n the_o 7._o doctor_n verse_n gael_n 4._o 9_o jere._n 17._o 22_o mar._n 3._o 27._o gen._n 2._o 2._o exo._n 28._o 8._o act._n 13._o 14_o luke_n â—_o â—_o augustin_n 1._o mac._n 2._o 41_o luke_n 17._o 21._o augustin_n it_o can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o soldier_n sacrament_n master_n of_o the_o sentenceâ—_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v receive_v with_o mouth_n augustin_n sacraâ—_n be_v more_o than_o bare_a bread_n of_o two_o nature_n no_o cause_n of_o grace_n augustin_n chrisostâ—_n aug._n con_v lit_fw-fr per._n li._n 2._o ca._n 47._o